"Instead of a gem or a flower,
cast the gift of a lovely thought
into the heart of a friend."
George McDonald
 

A Treasury Of
The Art Of Living


Edited by Rabbi Sidney Greenberg






This book is no longer in print. The contents are too valuable to allow it to become unavailable. This Web Page is therefore dedicated to preserving the work of Rabbi Sidney Greenberg and the collection of thoughts he has assembled.

Website Design by Russ Howell
http://www.skatewhat.com/artofliving/index.html



About The Author Foreword Introduction Table Of Contents
Chapter 1
The Art of Living
Chapter 2
The Art of Living Happily
Chapter 3
The Art of Living With The Highest
Chapter 4
The Art of Living At Our Best
Chapter 5
The Art of Living With Ourselves
Chapter 6
The Art of Living With Our Families
Chapter 7
The Art of Living With Our Fellow Man
Chapter 8
The Art of Living With Our Heritage
Chapter 9
The Art of Living With Democracy
Chapter 10
The Art of Living When Life Is Difficult
Chapter 11
The Art of Living With Faith
Russ Howell
Web Design



About The Author

Top Of Page

"A Treasury Of The Art Of Living"
Edited by Rabbi Sidney Greenberg
Copyright © 1963 by Hartmore House, Hartford
All rights reserved, Printed in the United States of America

Published by Wilshire Book Company
8721 Sunset Blvd., Hollywood, California 90069
1967 Edition

Foreword by Harry Golden

About the Editor: Rabbi Sidney Greenberg
  • Born in New York City in 1917
  • A.B. degree at Yeshiva University
  • Ordained at the Jewish Theological Seminary in 1942
  • Awarded the Degree of Doctor of Hebrew Literature by the Seminary
  • Spiritual leader of Temple Sinai in Philadelphia

Other Books
  • A Treasury Of Comfort
  • Adding Life To Our Years
  • A Modern Treasury Of Jewish Thoughts




Foreword

Top Of Page

Harry Golden
Charlotte, North Carolina

We are going to the moon. We may very well have a man there within the decade. Within the lifetimes of our children, we shall have chartered many of the vast corners of outer space. Perhaps in our own lifetime, we shall know homes heated by atomic energy, and drive cars powered by tiny transistors.

But I wonder how much any of these things will change us? I wonder if they will make us better men, more knowledgeable? I doubt it seriously. Technological and scientific advances rarely make improvements upon our nature.

It is now considered a cliche to say that the humanities have not kept pace with the technological advances, but for all that, it is still true. A rolling stone gathers no moss is the oldest of all cliches, and the oldest of all truths.

The ever-advancing accomplishments of science simply bewilder us. While we are presented daily with more and more creature comforts, and wider and wider horizons, ethics is still where Aristotle and Spinoza left off; men still spend their lives in work and worry. It is no coincidence that at the bottom of the great economic depression, Carl Sandburg wrote, "The People, Yes." The Editor of A "Treasurey of the Art of Living" understands this too. We know that from the selections Dr. Greenberg has made for this valuable book. The people, "Yes" -- which means that the human story remains the same. It is still the most complex of all stories and there are no easy solutions or wider horizons for understanding ourselves.

The Editor in producing this book had provided us with the valuable insights into our everyday lives. Whether our wives cook in an all-steel kitchen or our own work-day is spent in computing the number of electrical circuits needed for a missile, we know that that which really survives, that which is not transient are words, good words, the words of thinkers and the ideas these thinkers have generated.

Because of the terrible disparity between science and our own humanity, we have evolved no formulas for easing the tension that invades our modern living.

We live in an age of increasing industrialization and urbanization. The "family gathering," as we knew it in the previous generation, is all but gone today. A brother is in Pasadena and the lively uncle lives in Miami. A sister lives in Dallas and nephews and nieces are discreetly scattered from Bangor to Butte. And let us face up to the fact that we are not going to be "reunited." Our lives will not suddenly be made integral; we must begin to live with the prospect they will not be made integral at all.

The Founding Fathers had no idea that we would one day discover the Mesabi Range in Minnesota which would become the steel industry and change an agrarian, rural civilization into an urban-industrial society. There are a million new challenges, and one of the most important of those challenges is our need to find "roots," if possible, to live in and with this vast mobility and somehow achieve a formula by which to reduce our tension.

"A Treasury of the Art of Living," so brilliantly put together by Dr. Greenberg, can help some of us. The book can help some of us to unclutch our fingers from our heart and find a method of relaxation in a society that is rapidly running away from us.




Introduction

Top Of Page

Sidney Greenberg
September 1963
Temple Sinai
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

It is told of Balzac, the great French author, that he once spent a long and unrewarding evening in the company of people who had nothing particularly vital to say. When he returned to his home, he proceeded at once to his study, removed his coat, rubbed his hands and, as he permitted his eyes to rove over the masters whose works lined his shelves, he said aloud: "Now for some real people!"

We in our time are the heirs of all that the "real people" have ever thought and written. Their literary harvest is more accessible than ever before, it is more abundant than ever before and it is more desperately needed than ever before.

Our generation has discovered a terrifying capacity for destroying human life. Only recently the President of our country declared in an address to the nation that the two geat nuclear powers could annihilate three hundred million lives in one hour of warfare! Trembling on the brink of atomic holocaust, we need the distilled wisdom of the "real Peoople" to speak to us before it is too late.

Deep is our need for guidance, for courage, for strength, for inspiration. Our moral values are being honored more in the breach than in the observance. Ethical standards are being corroded in our public life. The terrifying rise in our crime statistics poses a problem of unprecedented dimensions. The democratic way of life is under open attack from without, it is being flaunted in many sectors of our corporate life at home. We can disregard the voices of the "real people" only at our very great collective peril.

In addition, there are always a host of personal problems on which we need the wisest counsel available. What values shall we pursue? How shall we face the advancing years? How shall we use the present? Where is happiness to be found? How shall we measure our wealth, our progress, our stature? How shall we face sorrow? How shall we best discharge our obligations as parents, as mates, as citizens? These are only a few of the many crucial areas of deep and immediate concern on which we should like to hear from the "real people".

"A Treasury of the Art of Living" has brought together the keenest observations of the "real people." "Great men taken in any way" wrote Thomas Carlyle, "are profitable company." They are perhaps most profitable when they speak to us about the dilemmas, the problems, the anxieties that weigh heavily upon our hearts and minds.

This volume was begun in my first year at the Seminary, exactly a quarter of a century ago. When the direction my life would take became fixed, I realized that I would need all the accumulated spiritual and cultural resources of the human family in order to be able to minister effectively in the myriad ways that contemporary spiritual leader is called upon to serve. He is a preacher and teacher, a pastor and personal counselor, a writer and molder of public opinion. Any one of these tasks are for others full time occupations. Taken together they constitute an almost impossible assignment. The very least one could do was to prepare oneself as thoroughly as possible. Part of the preparation was to seek out the wisdom of the "real people." Thus was started a card file of thoughts which has grown over the years. "A Treasury of the Art of Living" is a product of that file.

"The best books" said Israel Abrahams, "are those which best teach men how to live." I have tried to create such a book. Here, of course, the editor's judgment came into play. I have included only those thoughts which I felt are constructive, calculated to bring out the best in us and to deepen our commitment to the enduring moral and ethical values. And I have tried to be especially sensitive to the literary merit of the selection. The thoughts that were included were chosen for the compelling manner in which they were phrased as well as for their intrinsic merit.

"A Treasury of the Art of Living" is obviously not a book to be swallowed in one gulp. It should be read at intervals with adequate time allowed for a thought to be digested and evaluated. What one reads will depened on the emotional or psychological or intellectual need of the moment. The organization of the book should help guide the reader to the desired section.

One of the stongest motivations that prompted the publication of this volume was the hope that it will be of special help to my colleagues in the rabbinate and the ministry and others who are constantly in need of fresh inspiration and stimulation.

George McDonald has left us one added reason for the appearance of "A Treasury of the Art of Living". "Instead of a gem or a flower" he advised, "cast the gift of a lovely thought into the heart of a friend." To the many friends who have enriched my twenty-one years at Temple Sinai I offer this collection of lovely thoughts.




Table Of Contents

Top Of Page

  1. Chapter 1 - The Art of Living

  2. Chapter 2 - The Art of Living Happily

  3. Chapter 3 - The Art of Living With The Highest

  4. Chapter 4 - The Art of Living At Our Best

  5. Chapter 5 - The Art of Living With Ourselves

  6. Chapter 6 - The Art of Living With Our Families

  7. Chapter 7 - The Art of Living With Our Fellow Man

  8. Chapter 8 - The Art of Living With Our Heritage

  9. Chapter 9 - The Art of Living With Democracy

  10. Chapter 10 - The Art of Living When Life Is Difficult

  11. Chapter 11 - The Art of Living With Faith




Chapter 1
The Art Of Living

Top Of Page / Table of Contents

Living As An Art Reflections on Age The Art of Using Time The Art of Remembering and Forgetting The Measure of a Man The Marks of Greatness

1 - Chapter 1/1 Living As An Art      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 1 - Michel de Montaigne - If you have known how to compose your life, you have accomplished a great deal more than the man who knows how to compose a book. Have you been able to take your stride? You have done more than the man who has taken cities and empires. The great and glorious masterpiece of man is to live to the point. All other things -- to reign, to hoard, to build -- are, at most, but inconsiderate props and appendages.

  • Page 1 - Sydney J. Harris - The art of living successfully consists of being able to hold two opposite ideas in tension at the same time: first, to make long-term plans as if we were going to live forever; and, second, to conduct ourselves daily as if we were going to die tomorrow.

  • Page 1 - Harold Nicholson - Many will know the story of the fish in Mammoth Cave, Kentucky. These fish have lived for generations in the dark, so that at last the optic nerve has atrophied and they are quite blind. Similarly Darwin tells us that he lost completely is love of poetry and music, once very strong within him, simply because he ceased to develop it. This is true of all our powers, memory, concentration, capacity for hard work. We must use them or lose them.

  • Page 1 - Soren Kiekegaard - It is perfectly true, as philosophers say, that life must be understood backwards. But they forget the other proposition, that it must be lived forwards.

  • Page 2 - Kathleen Norris - Life is easier to take than you'd think. All that is necessary is to accept the impossible, do without the indispensable, and bear the intolerable.

  • Page 2 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The lesson of life is to believe what the years and centuries say against the hours.

  • *Page 2 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Life is action and passion. It is expected of a man that he share in the action and passion of his time under penalty of being judged not to have lived!

  • *Page 2 - George Bernard Shaw - I am convinced that my life belongs to the whole community; and as long as I live, it is my privilege to do for it whatever I can, for the harder I work the more I live. I rejoice in life for its own sake. Life is no brief candle for me. It is a sort of splendid torch which I got hold of for a moment, and I want to make it burn as brightly as possible before turning it over to future generations.

  • Page 2 - H.F. White - The minute you know that you are not afraid to die, is the minute you begin to know how to live.

  • *Page 2 - Preston Bradley - Too many believe life is a crib from which they are privileged to feed. Out of it they demand clothing and food and money and power. That isn't living at all. Life is an altar, and the things that go on altars are sacrifices.

  • *Page 2 - John B. Tabb - Every year that I live I am more convinced that the waste of life lies in the love we have not given, the powers we have not used, the selfish prudence which will risk nothing, and which, shirking pain, misses happiness as well.

  • *Page 2 - Jonathan Swift - May you live all the days of your life.

  • Page 2 - John Casper Lavater - How few our real wants, and how vast our imaginary ones!

  • Page 2 - Harold V. Melchert - Live your life each day as you would climb a mountain. An occasional glance toward the summit keeps the goal in mind, but many beautiful scenes are to be observed from each new vantage point. Climb slowly, steadily, enjoying each passing moment; and the view from the summit will serve as a fitting climax for the journey.

  • Page 2 - Matthen Arnold - Life is not a having and a getting, but a being and a becoming.

  • Page 2 - Henry Thoreau - However mean your life is, meet it and live it; do not shun it and call it hard names. (Duplicate on Page 300) It is not so bad as your are. It looks poorest when you are richest. The fault-finder will find faults even in paradise. Love your life.

  • Page 3 - Thomas Carlyle - Make yourself an honest man and then you may be sure that there is one less rascal in the world.

  • *Page 3 - Phillips Brooks - Be such a man, and live such a life, that if every man were such as you, and every life a life like yours, this earth would be God's Paradise.

  • Page 3 - Charles L. Wallis - When a certain religious group took as a motto some years ago these words, "Millions now living will never die," someone commented, "Yes, but the tragedy is that millions now living are already dead and don't know it."

  • **Page 3 - Author Unknown - The secret of life is not to do what you like, but to like what you do.

  • Page 3 - Edward Bok - Man cannot live by bread alone. The making of money, the accumulation of material power, is not all there is to living. Life is something more than these, and the man who misses this truth misses the greatest joy and satisfaction that can come into his life -- service for others.

  • Page 3 - Marcia Borowsky - A child asked a man to pick a flower for her. That was simple enough. But when she said, "Now put it back," the man experienced a baffling helplessness he never knew before. "How can you explain that it cannot be done?" he asked. "How can one make clear to young people that there are some things which when once broken, once mutilated, can never be replaced or mended?"

  • Page 4 - Henry King - In today's crowded civilization and in this busy and active society, man is finding it increasingly difficult to indulge one of the most priceless luxuries which life can give: occasional total solitude. Being alone does not mean being lonely. It means cutting off the external, the superficial and the superflous, and seeking instead the inner strength which one finds best in solitude. It enriches the spirit and ennobles the man, and one who denies himself its refuge is not living life to its fullest.

  • Page 4 - Marie Curie - Nothing in life is to be feared. It is only to be understood.

  • Page 4 - William James - The great use of life is to spend it for something that outlasts it.

  • Page 4 - Marcus Aurelius - The art of living is more like that of wrestling than of dancing; the main thing is to stand firm and be ready for an unforeseen attack.

  • Page 4 - Philip James Bailey - He most lives who thinks most, who feels the noblest, and who acts the best.

  • Page 4 - Thornton Wilder - I not only bow to the inevitable; I am fortified by it.

  • Page 4 - Descartes - When anyone has offended me, I try to raise my soul so high that the offence cannot reach it.

  • Page 4 - Lawrence Housman - A saint is one who makes goodness attractive.

  • Page 4 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - We are always getting ready to live, but never living.

  • Page 4 - Benjamin Franklin - A long life may not be good enough but a good life is long enough.

  • Page 4 - Ivan N. Panin - The art of living consists in keeping earthly step to heavenly music.

  • Page 4 - James Truslow Adams - There are obviously two educations. One should teach us how to make a living. The other should teach us how to live.

  • Page 4 - Plato - When men speak ill of thee, so live that nobody will believe them.

  • Page 4 - Rachel - A straight line is the shortest in morals as in geometry.

  • *Page 4 - Abraham Lincoln - I am not bound to win but I am bound to be true. I am not bound to succeed but I am bound to live up to what light I have. I must stand with anybody that stands right: stand with him while he is right and part with him when he goes wrong.

  • Page 5 - Author Unknown - Life's greatest achievment is the continual remaking of yourself so that at last you know how to live.

  • Page 5 - Seneca - Live with men as if God saw you; converse with God as if men heard you.

  • Page 5 - Seneca - Life is long if it is full.

  • Page 5 - Margaret E. Mulac - Solitude is important to man. It is necessary to his achievement of peace and contentment. It is a well into which he dips for refreshment for his soul. It is his laboratory in which he distills the pure essence of worth from the raw materials of his experiences. It is his refuge when the very foundations of his life are being shaken by disastrous events.

  • Page 5 - Russell Frank Auman - To be sure, a man does not live without bread, but he does not live at all if bread is all he gets.

  • *Page 5 - Confucius - It is better to light one small candle than to curse the darkness.

  • Page 5 - Charles Mayes - Make sure the thing you're living for is worth dying for.

  • Page 5 - John Henry Newman - Fear not that thy life shall come to an end, but rather fear that it shall never have a beginning.

  • Page 5 - Cato - We cannot control the evil tongues of others; but a good life enables us to disregard them.

  • Page 5 - Henry Ward Beecher - It is not enough that men shall know. They must be.

  • Page 5 - Seneca - I will govern my life, and my thought, as if the whole world were to see the one, and to read the other.

  • *Page 5 - Will Rogers - So live that you would not be ashamed to sell the family parrot to the town gossip.

  • Page 5 - Robert E. Luccock - A friend of Ivan Turgenev once wrote to him, "It seems to me that to put oneself in the second place is the whole significance of life." To this the great Russian author replied: "It seems to me to discover what to put before oneself in the first place is the whole problem of life."

  • Page 6 - Okakura Kakuzo - The art of life lies in a constant readjustment to our surroundings.

  • Page 6 - Author Unknown - Learn as if you were to live forever; live as is you were to die tomorrow.

  • Page 6 - Albert Einstein - Only a life lived for others is a life worth while.

  • Page 6 - Quentin Reynolds - There once lived a wondrous good and wise man named Socrates. But he gave offense to those who were in power, and they jailed him; told him that he would have to die. Socrates received the news with a smile. "You should prepare for death," they told him, but he shook his head and kept on smiling. "I have been preparing for death all my life," he said. "In what way"" they asked. And Socrates said, "I have never, secretly or openly, done a wrong to any man."

  • *Page 6 - Joseph Fort Newton - To live well we must have a faith fit to live by, a self fit to live with, and a work fit to live for.

  • Page 6 - The Midrash - As long as a man does not sin, he is feared; as soon as he sins, he himself is in fear.

  • Page 6 - George Bernard Shaw - Life, happy or unhappy, successful or unsuccessful, is extraordinarily interesting.

  • Page 6 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - Near the body of a young man who had taken his life this note was found: "I leave to society a bad example. I leave to my friends the memory of a misspent life. I leave to my father and mother all the sorrow they can bear in their old age. I leave to my wife a broken heart, and to my children the naame of a drunkard and a suicide. I leave to God a lost soul who has insulted his mercy."

  • Page 6 - Moses Maimonides - A gambler always loses. He loses money, dignity, and time. And if he wins he weaves a spider's web round himself.

  • *Page 6 - Mark Twain - Let us endeavor so to live that when we come to die, even the undertaker will be sorry.

  • Page 6 - Ralph McGill - Many phrases and words sound alike but are very different. For instance, "standard of living" and "standard of Life." The first puts its emphasis upon material comforts, the second on spiritual idealism. In our day there is a tendency to confuse success with achievement, to accept a man of distinction as a distinguished man. Unless we have a standard of life, all else is sounding brass and cymbals and history will probe our ruins for the answer.

  • Page 7 - Marcelene Cox - Life is like a camel. You can make it do anything except back up.

  • Page 7 - Joseph Joubert - We have received the world as a legacy which none of us is allowed to impair, but which, on the contrary, every generation is bound to bequeath in a better state to its posterity.

  • 7 - Chapter 1/2 Reflections on Age      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 7 - Henri F. Amiel - The whole secret of remaining young in spite of years, and even of gray hairs, is to cherish enthusiasm, in oneself, by poetry, by contemplation, by charity, -- that is, in fewer words, by the maintenance of harmony in the soul. When everything is in its right place within us, we ourselves are in equilibrium with the whole work of God. Deep and grave enthusiasm for the eternal beauty and the eternal order, reason touched with emotion and a serene tenderness of heart -- these surely are the foundations of wisdom.

  • *Page 7 - Harry A. Overstreet - Maturity, we now know, need be no dull routine of a defeated and resigned adulthood. It can rather be the triumphant use of powers that all through our childhood and youth have been in preparation.

  • Page 7 - Phoebe Cary - Death comes not to the living soul, nor age to the loving heart.

  • *Page 7 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - To be seventy years young is sometimes far more cheerful and hopeful than to be forty years old.

  • Page 7 - Chinese Proverb - Be old while you are young and stay young when you are old.

  • Page 7 - W. Somerset Maughan - When I was young I was amazed at Plutarch's statement that the elder Cato began at the age of eighty to learn Greek. I am amazed no longer. Old age is ready to undertake tasks that youth shirked because they would take too long.

  • *Page 7 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Old age is a tyrant, which forbids the pleasures of youth on pain of death.

  • Page 7 - A.B. Alcott - when one finds company in himself and his pursuits, he cannot feel old, no matter what his years may be.

  • Page 7 - Tryon Edwards - If we keep well and cheerful we are always young, and at last die in youth, even when years would count us old.

  • Page 8 - Author Unknown - A diplomat is a man who remembers a lady's birthday but forgets her age.

  • Page 8 - Albert Edward Wiggam - Nearly two-thirds of all the greatest deeds ever performed by human beings -- the victories in battle, the greatest books, the greatest pictures and statues -- have been accomplished after the age of sixty.

  • Page 8 - Joseph Joubert - The evening of life brings with it its lamp.

  • Page 8 - Francoise Sagan - As you grow old you have fewer joys but more interests.

  • Page 8 - Louis M. Orr - We have added years to man's life. Now we face an even greater challenge -- adding life to these years. In other words, we have given the American peope the opportunity to enjoy nearly twice as many years as did their ancestors and now we have the obligation to help turn old age into something more than a chronological period of life.

  • *Page 8 - Leonard K. Schiff - Their ages are a most Peculiar fact -- Which women won't admit, And men won't act.

  • Page 8 - Lyman Bryson - Youth thinks intelligence a good substitute for experience, and his elders think experience a substitute for intelligence.

  • Page 8 - Ivan N. Panin - In youth the days are short and the years are long; in old age the years are short and the days long.

  • *Page 8 - Andre Maurois - Growing old is no more than a bad habit which a busy man has no time to form.

  • Page 9 - Richard O. Boyer - I wish not the pangs, and the aches and loneliness of youth, but I crave the comfort, and the calm and the certainty that increases with each passing year .... And yet I would be pleased if, when I am an old man sitting in the sun, something would stir in my ancient blood and for just one instant I felt again the aching, unsatisfied loneliness of youth.

  • Page 9 - Mark Twain - Whatever a man's age, he can reduce it several years by putting a bright-colored flower in his button-hole.

  • Page 9 - Francis Bacon - Age appears to be best in four things, -- old wood best to burn, old wine to drink, old friends to trust, and old authors to read.

  • Page 9 - Oscar Wilde - The secret of remaining young is never to have an emotion that is unbecoming.

  • Page 9 - Marie Dressler - It's not how old you are but how you are old.

  • Page 9 - Johann wolfgang von Goethe - To keep young, every day read a poem, hear a choice piece of music, view a fine painting, and if possible, do a good action.

  • Page 9 - Faith Baldwin - Time is a dressmaker specializing in alterations.

  • Page 9 - Henri F. Amiel - To know how to grow old is the masterwork of wisdom, and one of the most difficult chapters in the great art of living.

  • Page 9 - W. Beran Wolfe - The only way any woman may remain forever young is to grow old gracefully.

  • *Page 9 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - It is magnificent to grow old, if one keeps young.

  • Page 9 - Joseph Addison - He who would pass his declining years with honor and comfort, should, when young, consider that he may one day become old, and remember when he is old, that he has once been young.

  • Page 9 - George Santayana - To be interested in the changing seasons is a happier state of mind than to be hopelessly in love with spring.

  • Page 10 - Eugene P. Bertin - It's not miserable to be old; it's miserable not to be capable of living your age.

  • Page 10 - Samuel Ullman - You are as young as your faith, as old as your doubt; as young as your self-confidence, as old as your fear; as young as your hope, as old as your despair.

  • Page 10 - Cicero - Each part of life has its own pleasures. Each has its own abundant harvest, to be garnered in season. We may grow old in body, but we need never grow old in mind and spirit. We must make a stand against old age. We must atone for its faults by activity. We must exercise the mind as we exercise the body, to keep it supple and buoyant. Life may be short, but it is long enough to live honorably and well. Old age is the consummation of life, rich in blessings.

  • Page 10 - Ralph Barton Perry - Age should not have its face lifted but it should rather teach the world to admire wrinkles as the etchings of experience and the firm lines of character.

  • Page 10 - Joseph Joubert - The passions of youth are vices in age.

  • Page 10 - Author Unknown - When John Quincy Adams, at 80, was asked how he was, he answered: "John Quincy Adams himself is very well, thank you. But the house he lives in is sadly dilapidated. It is tottering on its foundations. The walls are badly shattered and the roof is worn; the building trembles with every wind, and I think John Quincy Adams will have to move out of it before long. But he himself is very well."

  • Page 10 - George Santayana - The young man who has not wept is a savage, and the old man who will not laugh is a fool.

  • *Page 10 - Author Unknown - An elderly lady who was asked by a child if she were young or old said: "My dear, I have been young a very long time."

  • Page 10 - E. Stanley Jones - The thing to do is neither to fear old age nor to fight it, but to accept it without tension and use it. When I say "use it," I do not mean bear it, accommodate yourself to it, but take hold of it and make something beautiul out of it. That's what nature does -- she does not die drably; she puts on her most gorgeous robes in autumn, her yellows and her flaming reds, and dies gloriously.

  • Page 10 - Charles Dickens - Nature gives to every time and season some beauties of its own; and from morning to night, as from the cradle to the grave, is but a succession of changes so gentle and easy that we can scarcely mark their progress.

  • Page 11 - Ernest Holmes - Why do we look old? Because we remember the weight of the burden of last year's experiences. There is no other reason. Instead of lifting our faces, we should discover that the thing to lift is our thought. It is the mind, not the physical body, which has the stamp of age and reflects it in the body.

  • Page 11 - Jean Rostand - A man is not old as long as he is seeking something.

  • Page 11 - James A. Garfield - If wrinkles must be written upon our brows, let them not be written upon the heart. The spirit should not grow old.

  • Page 11 - Sydney J. Harris - Unless we bank some intellectual and cultural resources in middle age, we are left barren and destitute as we grow older, with little to sustain us except prattle about our symptoms and wistful sighs for the past.

  • 11 - Chapter 1/3 The Art of Using Time      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 11 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - One ought every day to hear a little music, read a good poem, see a fine picture and, if possible, speak a few reasonable words.

  • Page 11 - Israel Davidson - There is an American proverb which I think is not only false but pernicious in its implication. America prides itself on having coined the saying "Time is money." This is a false statement and leads to serious error. The only case in which time and money are alike, is that there are some people who do not know what to do with their time and some who do not know what to do with their money, and still others who are so unfortunate as not to know what do do with either. But, otherwise, time is infinitely more precious than money, and there is nothing common between them. You cannot accumulate late time; you cannot regain time lost; you cannot borrow time; you can never tell how much time you have left in the Bank of Life. Time is life ...

  • *Page 11 - Louis Agassiz - I cannot afford to waste my time making money.

  • Page 12 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - We ask for long life, but 'tis deep life or grand moments that signify. Let the measure of time be spiritual not mechanical.

  • Page 12 - T.E. Burke - Killing time is suicide on the installment plan.

  • *Page 12 - Ruth Smeltzer - You have not lived a perfect day, even though you have earned your money, unless you have done something for someone who will never be able to repay you.

  • Page 12 - Samuel Jackson - He that hopes hereafter to look back with satisfaction upon past years, must learn to know the present value of single minutes, and endeavor to let no particle of time fall useless to the ground.

  • Page 12 - Arthur Schopenhauer - Ordinary people think merely how they shall spend their time; a man of intellect tries to use it.

  • Page 12 - Thomas Dreier - If we are ever to enjoy life, now is the time -- not tomorrow, nor next year, nor in some future life after we have died. The best preparation for a better life next year is a full, complete, harmonious, joyous life this year. Our beliefs in a rich future life are of little importance unless we coin them into a rich present life. Today should always be our most wonderful day.

  • Page 12 - Vauvenargues - You are not born for fame if you don't know the value of time.

  • Page 12 - Ralph W. Sockman - Some 25 years ago a London physician declared there is a disease more devastating that tuberculosis or cancer. Since his day we have taken most of the terror from tuberculosis and made some strides in preventing cancer. But this other ailment seems to be increasing. It is called by various names, but the most common one is boredom... True, not many deaths are due to boredom. But if we think of the time it kills, the vitality it lowers and the productive power it lessens we see that it takes a terrific toll.

  • Page 13 - E.C. Brewer - Little drops of water,
    Little grains of sand,
    Make a mighty ocean,
    And the pleasant land.
    Thus the little minutes,
    Humble though they be,
    Make the mighty ages
    Of eternity.

  • Page 13 - P.L. Andarr - Our days are like identical suitcases; all the same size but some people can pack more into them than others.

  • Page 13 - Lydia Avery Coonley Ward
    Why fear to-morrow, timid heart?
    Why tread the future's way?
    We only need to do our part,
    To-day, dear child, to-day.
    The past is written! Close the book
    On pages sad and gay;
    Within the future do not look,
    But live to-day -- to-day.
    'Tis this one hour God has given;
    His Now we must obey;
    And it will make our earth his heaven
    To life to-day -- to-day.

  • *Page 13 - Margaret E. Mulac - Time is a man's most precious possession -- his most precious commodity. To take a man's time, is to take a portion of his life. To give a man some of your time, is to give him a portion of yours.

  • Page 14 - Plutarch - The whole life of man is but a point of time; let us enjoy it, therefore, while it lasts, and not spend it to no purpose.

  • Page 14 - Benjamin Franklin - Dost thou love life? Then do not squander time; for that's the stuff life is made of. If time be of all things the most precious, wasting time must be the greatest prodigality; since lost time is never found again and what we call time enough always proves little enough. Let us then be up and doing, and doing to the purpose; so by diligence shall we do more with less perplexity. Sloth makes all things difficult, but industry all things easy. Employ thy time well, if thou meanest to gain leisure. Since thou art not sure of a minute, throw not away an hour.

  • Page 14 - Samuel Jackson - Money and time are the heaviest burdens of life, and the unhappiest of all mortals are those who have more of either than they know how to use.

  • Page 14 - George MacDonald - We die daily. Happy those who daily come to life as well.

  • *Page 14 - Henry David Thoreau - He enjoys true leisure who has time to improve his soul's estate.

  • Page 14 - Pearl Yeadon McGinnis
    I have no Yesterdays,
    Time took them away;
    Tomorrow may not be
    But I have Today.

  • Page 14 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Finish every day and be done with it. You have done what you could. Some blunders and absurdities no doubt crept in; forget them as soon as you can. Tomorrow is a new day; begin it well and serenely and with too high a spirit to be cumbered with your old nonsense. This day is all that is good and fair. It is too dear, with its hopes and invitations, to waste a moment on the yesterdays.

  • Page 14 - John Ruskin - Let every dawn of morning be to you as the beginning of life and every setting sun be to you as its close; then let every one of these short lives leave its sure record of some kindly thing done for others, some goodly strength or knowledge gained for yourself.

  • *Page 14 - O.A. Battista - The best inheritance a parent can give his children is a few minutes of his time each day.

  • Page 14 - Christopher Morley - If one were given five minutes' warning before sudden death, five minutes to say what it had all meant to us, every telephone booth would be occupied by people trying to call up other people to stammer that they loved them.

  • Page 15 - Sir Walter Scott - One hour of life, crowded to the full with glorious action, and filled with noble risks, is worth whole years of those mean observances of paltry decorum, in which men steal through existence, like sluggish waters through a marsh, without either honour or observation.

  • Page 15 - Joseph L. Fink - Waiting until we older grow and richer grow before we redirect our lives, may mean waving all hope for the sustaining comfort that our faith alone can supply us. Our teachers point out that when God was about to reveal himself to Moses at the burning bush, when Moses was still a young man, Moses hid his face. When Moses grew older and prayed to see God's countenance, God told him, "No man shall see me and live. When I sought to reveal Myself, thou hiddest thy face. Now when thou seekest Me, I hide myself." He who will not when he may, perhaps may not when he will.

  • Page 15 - Henry Thoreau - You cannot kill time without injuring eternity.

  • Page 15 - William Osler - The load of tomorrow, added to that of yesterday, carried today, makes the strongest falter. We must learn to shut off the future as tightly as the past.

  • Page 15 - Horace Mann - Lost: Somewhere between sunrise and sunset, two golden hours, each set with sixty diamond minutes. No reward is offered, for they are gone forever.

  • Page 15 - Mme. Marie Curie - I send you my best wishes for a year in which you will have pleasure in living every day without waiting for the days to be gone before finding charm in them, and without putting all hope of pleasure in the days to come.

  • Page 15 - Gladys Taber - A time of quietude brings things into proportion and gives us strength. We all need to take time from the busyness of living, even if it be only 10 minutes to watch the sun go down or the city lights blossom against a canyoned sky. We need time to dream, time to remember, and time to reach toward the infinite.

  • Page 15 - Philip James Bailey - We live in deeds, not years; in thoughts, not breaths; in feelings, not in figures on the dial; we should count time by heart throbs.

  • Page 16 - Bertrand Russell - To be able to fill leisure intelligently is the last product of civilization.

  • *Page 16 - Lord Chestefield - Know the true value of time. Snatch, seize, and enjoy every moment of it. No idleness, no laziness, no procrastination. Never put off till tomorrow what you can do today.

  • Page 16 - George Elliot
    If you sit down at set of sun
    And count the acts that you have done,
    And, counting find
    One self-denying deed, one word
    That eased the heat of him who heard;
    One glance most kind,
    That fell like sunshine where it went --
    Then you may count that day well spent.
    But if, through all the livelong day,
    You've cheered no heart, by yea or nay --
    If, through it all
    You've nothing done that you can trace
    That brought the sunshine to one face --
    No act most small
    That helped some soul and nothing cost --
    Then count that day as worse than lost.

  • Page 16 - Edward George Bulwer-Lytton - A fresh mind keeps the body fresh. Take in the ideas of the day, drain off those of yesterday. As to the morrow, time enough to consider it when it becomes today.

  • Page 16 - Samuel Johnson - He who waits to do a great deal of good at once, will never do anything.

  • Page 16 - Anatole France - The future is hidden even from those who make it.

  • Page 16 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Preoccupation with immortality is for the upper classes, particularly ladies with nothing to do. An able man, who has a regular job and must toil and produce day by day, leaves the future world to itself, and is active and useful in this one.

  • Page 17 - Benjamin Disraeli - Life is too short to be little.

  • Page 17 - James Martineau - You better live your best and act your best and think your best today; for today is the sure preparation for tomorrow and all the other tomorrows that follow.

  • Page 17 - Publius Syrus - Every day should be passed as if it were to be our last.

  • Page 17 - Author Unknown
    If you have hard work to do,
    Do it now.
    Today the skies are clear and blue,
    Tomorrow clouds may come in view,
    Yesterday is not for you;
    Do it now.
    If you have a song to sing,
    Sing it now.
    Let the notes of gladness ring
    Clear as song of bird in Spring,
    Let every day some music bring;
    Sing it now.
    If you have kind words to say,
    Say them now.
    Tomorrow may not come your way,
    Do a kindness while you may,
    Loved ones will not always stay;
    Say them now.
    If you have a smile to show,
    Show it now.
    Make hearts happy, roses grow,
    Let the friends around you know
    The love you have before they go;
    Show it now.

  • *Page 17 - Jacob Bobart
    Count that day lost whose low descending sun
    Views from thy hand no worthy action done.

  • Page 17 - William S. Schlamm - Modern man's main occupation at least in America, seems to be leisure. What he does in his free time may in the end determine the fate of his civilization more decisively than what he produces in his working hours.

  • *Page 17 - Lewis Mumford - without fullness of experience, length of days is nothing. When fullness of life has been achieved, shortness of days is nothing. That is perhaps why the young, ... have usually so little fear of death; they live by intensities that the elderly have forgotten.

  • *Page 18 - La Bruyere - there is nothing of which we are so fond and with which we are so careless as life.

  • Page 18 - Author Unknown
    Friends, in this world of hurry
    And work and sudden end
    If a thought comes quick of doing
    A kindness to a friend
    Do it this very instant!
    Don't put it off -- don't wait;
    What's the use of doing a kindness
    If you do it a day too late?

  • Page 18 - Solomon Schechter - There is something higher than modernity, and that is eternity.

  • Page 18 - Chinese Proverb - The flowers of all the tomorrows are in the seeds of today.

  • Page 18 - Frances M. Lipp
    So brief the hour
    For work or play,
    Why grieve the night
    Or waste the day?

  • Page 18 - Margaret Sangster
    It isn't so much what you do dear,
    As the things you leave undone
    That leaves a bit of heartache
    At the setting of the sun.

  • Page 18 - Hillel Zeitlin - The days hover like shadows about man. Each day, in which no good was done, returns to its Creator in disgrace.

  • Page 18 - William Lyon Phelps - For my own part, I live every day as if this were the first day I had ever seen and the last I were going to see.

  • Page 18 - William Law - Let every day be a day of humility; condescend to all the weaknesses and infirmities of your fellow-creatures, cover their frailities, love their excellencies, encourage their virtues, relieve their wants, rejoice in their prosperities, compassionate their distress, receive their friendship, overlook their unkindness, forgive their malice, be a servant of servants, and condesced to do the lowest offices to the lowest of mankind.

  • Page 18 - Charles Hanson Towne - Time was never meant to be killed. It was meant to be used with intelligence and common sense. It is as alive as you are, moving on its ordered way, something to be cherished, not strangled to death.

  • Page 19 - Logan Pearsall Smith - If you are losing your leisure, look out! You may be losing your soul.

  • Page 19 - Charles Macomb Flandrau - It is good for one to appreicate that life is now. Whatever it offers, little or much, life is now -- this day -- this hour -- and is probably the only experience of the kind one is to have. As the doctor said to the woman who complained that she did not like the night air: "Madam, during certain hours of the twenty-four, night air is the only air there is."

  • Page 19 - Yiddish Proverb - Bad habits are easier to abandon today than tomorrow.

  • Page 19 - Saki - Hors d'oeuvres have always a pathetic interest for me: they remind me of one's childhood that one goes through, wondering what the next course is going to be like -- and during the rest of the menu one wishes one had eaten more of the hors d'oeuvres.

  • *Page 19 - Richard Baxter - Spend your time in nothing which you know must be repented of; in nothing on which you might not pray for the blessing of God; in nothing which you could not review with a quiet conscience on your dying bed; in nothing which you might not safely and properly be found doing if death should surprise you in the act.

  • Page 19 - G.H. Lorimer - Putting off an easy thing makes it difficult; putting off a hard one makes it impoossible.

  • Page 19 - Seneca - We are always complaining that our days are few, and acting as though there would be no end to them.

  • Page 19 - Joseph Addison - Nothing lies on our hands with such uneasiness as time. Wretched and thoughtless creatures! In the only place where covetousness were a virture we turn prodigals.

  • Page 19 - Horace Mann - Unfaithfulness in the keeping of an appointment is an act of dishonesty. You may as well borrow a person's money as his time.

  • 19 - Chapter 1/4 The Art of Remembering and Forgetting      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 19 - Pierre Charron - He who receives a benefit should never forget it; he who bestows should never remember it.

  • Page 19 - Alexander A. Steinbach - Memory is a master painter, lining indelible pictures upon the mind's canvas. Time pilfers our years, our hopes, even our griefs. But it cannot cross the threshold that leads to the domain of Memory. Here we resusitate the past. Here we gather once more water lilies that died, but came to life again in the pool of remembrance.

  • Page 20 - Elbert Hubbard - A retentive memory may be a good thing, but the ability to forget is the true token of greatness.

  • Page 20 - Confucius - Forget injuries, never forget kindnessess.

  • Page 20 - Baltasar Gracian - The things we remember best are those better forgotten.

  • Page 20 - Henry Ward Beecher - What the heart has once owned and had, it shall never lose.

  • Page 20 - Ralph W. Sockman - According to an ancient Greek legend, a woman came down to the River Styx to be ferried across to the region of departed spirits. Charon, the kindly ferryman, reminded her that it was her privilege to drink of the waters of Lethe, and thus forget the life she was leaving. Eagerly she said, "I will forget how I have suffered." "And," added Charon, "remember too that you will forget how you have rejoiced." The woman said, "I will forget my failures." The old ferryman added, "And also your victories." She continued, "I will forget how I have been hated." "And also how you have been loved," added Charon. Then she paused to consider the whole matter, and the end of the story is that she left the draught of Lethe untasted, preferring to retain the memory even of sorrow and failure rather than to give up the memory of life's loves and joys.

  • Page 20 - Kahlil Gibran - Remembrance is a form of meeting.

  • Page 20 - Author Unknown - The value of anything is what the next day's memory of it shall be.

  • Page 20 - Charles Simmons - There is a noble forgetfulness -- that which does not remember injuries.

  • Page 21 - Alexander Gode - A good memory is a very nice thing to have, but a perfect memory -- absolutely and unqualifiedly perfect -- God forbid: It would crowd our minds like an office where nothing ever gets thrown out, neither third class mail nor fifth class nor junk.

  • Page 21 - William James - The best repentance is to up and act for righteousness, and forget that you ever had relations with sin.

  • *Page 21 - Comtesse Diane - Habit is memory in action.

  • Page 21 - Author Unknown - In the very depths of your soul, dig a grave: let it be as some forgotten spot to which no path leads; And there in the eternal silence bury the wrongs which you have suffered. Your heart will feel as if a load had fallen from it, and a divine peace come to abide with you.

  • Page 21 - Leo Baeck - So many people go through life filling the storeroom of their minds with odds and ends of a grudge here, a jealousy there, a pettiness, a selfishness -- all ignoble. The true task of a man is to create a noble memory, a mind filled with grandeur, forgiveness, restless ideals, and the dynamic ethical ferment, preached by all religions at their best.

  • Page 21 - Samuel David Luzzatto - To remember much is not necessarily to be wise.

  • Page 21 - Benjamin Disraeli - It is the lot of man to suffer, it is also his fortune to forget.

  • Page 21 - Author Unknown - Memory tempers prosperity, consoles adversity, cautions youth, and delights old age.

  • Page 21 - Lord Halifax - Could we know what men are most apt to remember, we might know what they are most apt to do.

  • Page 21 - Henry Whitney Bellows - When a man does a noble act, date him from that. Forget his faults. Let his noble act be the standpoinnt from which you regard him.

  • Page 21 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - His heart was as great as the world but there was no room in it to hold the memory of a wrong.

  • 22 - Chapter 1/5 The Measure of a Man      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • *Page 22 - Thomas Carlyle - Show me the man you honor, and I will know what kind of a man you are, for it shows me what your ideal of manhood is, and what kind of a man you long to be.

  • Page 22 - Heinrich Heine - He is noble who both nobly feels and acts.

  • Page 22 - Ralph Ingersoll - I am the inferior to any man whose rights I trample under foot.

  • *Page 22 - Henri F. Amiel - It is not what he has, nor even what he does, which directly expresses the worth of a man, but what he is.

  • Page 22 - Author Unknown - When God measures a man, He puts the tape around the heart instead of the head.

  • Page 22 - William Warburton - High birth is a thing which I never knew anyone to disparage except those who had it not; And I never knew anyone to make a boast of it who had anything else to be proud of.

  • Page 22 - Francois Rochefoucauld - The fame of great men ought always to be estimated by the means used to acquire it.

  • Page 22 - Edward Capel Cure - What a man has is too often the standard of worth while a man is living; what he has done is the ultimate standard of the world; what he has been is God's standard.

  • Page 22 - E.G. White - The greatest want of the world is the want of men -- men who will not be bought or sold; men who in their inmost souls are true and honest; men who do not fear to call sin by its right name; men whose consicience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole; men who will stand for the right through the heavens fall.

  • Page 22 - Philo - We ought to call noble only those who are temperate and just, even though they belong to the class of domestic slaves.

  • *Page 23 - James Conant - Whether a man lives or dies in vain can be measured only by the way he faces his own problems, by the success or failure of the inner conflict within his own soul. And of this no one may know save God.

  • *Page 23 - Elmer G. Leterman - There is gold in the golden rule for the man who does not estimate others by the rule of gold.

  • *Page 23 - Ensworth Reisnet - Perhaps the strongest character in the whole Bible is the one who had the most misfortune, the one who went through untold trials. He was a man who said about God, "Though He slay me yet will I trust him." It was Job. The strong man does not always ride the wave of success. The strong man is the one who can turn the misfortune of life into character; the one who is committed to the essential and not to the superficial. He faces and overcomes inner challenges and depends not on outer acclaim.

  • *Page 23 - Thomas Jefferson - I have sometimes asked myself whether my country is the better for my having lived at all.

  • Page 23 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - One cannot always be a hero, but one can always be a man.

  • Page 23 - Charles Francis Potter - A eulogy is customary, which is a sort of laudatory biography. But I am always aware when listening to the remarks of the mourners and looking into their thoughtful faces that the true life story of the deceased, including his mistakes as well as his good deeds, is engrqaved deep in the memory of his friends, and that he wrote it there himself.

  • *Page 23 - Morris Joseph - The divine test of man's worth is not his theology but his life.

  • Page 23 - H.G. Wells - Wealth, notoriety, place and power are no measure of success whatever. The only true measure of success is the ratio between what we might have done on the one hand and the thing we have made of ourselves on the other.

  • Page 23 - C.H.K. Curtis - There are two kinds of men who never amount to much: those who cannot do what they are told, and those who can do nothing else.

  • Page 23 - Sydney Harris - A person who is going to commit an inhuman act invariable excuses himself by saying, "I'm only human, after all."

  • Page 23 - John Ruskin - The question is not what a man can scorn, or disparage, or find fault with, but what he can love and value and appreciate.

  • Page 23 - Charles Wagner - A man is simple when his chief care is the wish to be what he ought to be, that is, honestly and naturally human.

  • Page 23 - Arthur H. Compton - It is the content of our lives that determines their value. If we limit ourselves to supply the means of living, in what way have we placed ourselves above the cattle that graze the fields? Cattle can live in comfort. Their every need is amply supplied. Is it not when one exercises his reason, his love of beauty, his desire for friendship, his selection of the good from that which is not so good, that he earns the right to call himself a man? I should be inclined to claim that the person who limits his interests to the means of living without consideration of the content or meaning of his life is defeating God's great purpose when he brought into existence a creaature with the intelligent and godlike powers that are found in man. It is in living wisely and fully that one's soul grows.

  • *Page 24 - Abraham Lincoln - I like to see a man proud of the place in which he lives. I like to see a man live so that his place will be proud of him.

  • Page 24 - Jane Addams - That person is cultured who is able to put himself in the place of the greatest number of other persons.

  • Page 24 - James Moffatt - A man's treatment of money is the most decisive test of his character -- how he makes it and how he spends it.

  • Page 24 - Aristotle - If a man is interested in himself only, he is very small; if he is interested in his family, he is larger; if he is interested in his commuinity, he is larger still.

  • Page 24 - Arthur Schopenhauer - What a man is in himself, what accompanies him when he is alone, what no one can give or take away, is obviously more essential to him than everything he has in the way of possessions, or even what he may be in the eyes of the world.

  • *Page 24 - Emil Ludwig - My point of view is that we sin in falling short of such efficiency as nature may expect according to her gifts to us.

  • Page 24 - Hillel - Where there are no men, you try to be a man.

  • *Page 24 - Lin Yutang - We do not know a nation until we know its pleasures of life, just as we do not know a man until we know how he spends his leisure. It is when a man ceases to do the things he has to do, and does the things he likes to do, that the character is revealed. It is when the repressions of society and business are gone and when the goads of money and fame and ambition are lifted, and man's spirit wanders where it listeth, that we see the inner man, his real self.

  • *Page 24 - Eugene Overton - The measure of a man is not according to the number of his servants, but according to the number of people whom he serves.

  • Page 24 - John Ruskin - Consider whether we ought not to be more in the habit of seeking honor from our descendants than from our ancestors; thinking it better to be nobly remembered than nobly born; and striving so to live, that our sons, and our sons' sons, for ages to come, might still lead their children reverently to the doors out of which we had been carried to the grave, saying, "Look, this was his house, this was his chamber."

  • Page 25 - Marcus Aurelius - Every man is worth just as much as the things are worth about which he is concerned.

  • Page 25 - Plutarch - The measure of a man is the way he bears up under misfortune.

  • Page 25 - James Russell Lowell - Reputation is in itself only a farthing candle, of a wavering and unceretain flame, and easily blown out, but it is the light by which the world looks for and finds merit.

  • Page 25 - E.H. Chapin - Goodness consists not in the outward things we do, but in the inward things we are.

  • Page 25 - Samson R. Hirsch - Our children should be fitted for bread-winning, but they should be taught that bread-winning is only a means, not the purpose of life, and that the value of life is to be judged .... by the good and the service to God with which it is filled.

  • 25 - Chapter 1/6 The Marks of Greatness      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 25 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Nothing is more simple than greatness; indeed, to be simple is to be great.

  • *Page 25 - J.C. Macaulay - One of the marks of true greatness is the ability to develop greatness in others.

  • Page 25 - Thomas Carlyle - Genius is the capacity for taking infinite pains.

  • Page 25 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Little minds are too much hurt by little things. Great minds perceive them all, and are not touched by them.

  • Page 25 - Henri F. Amiel - Doing easily what others find difficult is talent; doing what is impossible for talent is genius.

  • Page 25 - Thomas A. Edison - Genius is one per cent inspiration and ninety-nine per cent perspiration.

  • Page 25 - Will Rogers - It is great to be great, but it is greater to be human.

  • Page 25 - Confucius - There are three marks of a superior man: Being virtuous, he is free from anxiety; being wise, he is free from perplexity; being brave, he is free from fear.

  • Page 25 - Hannah Senesh - There are stars whose light reaches the earth only after they themselves have disintegrated and are no more. And there are men whose scintillating memory lights the world after they have passed from it. These lights which shine in the darkest night are those which illumine for us the path...

  • Page 26 - Clinton E. Bernard - Truly great persons are more interested in controlling themselves than in controlling others. If monuments are put up to honor persons less worthy thtn themselves, they do not mind, for humility is one of their traits. It is probable that Einstein, acclaimed as the greatest scientist of his time, was more humble than most of the students at the university where he taught. Greatness is modest; it avoids publicity.

  • Page 26 - Holbrook Jackson - Genius is initiative on fire.

  • Page 26 - Ralph W. Sockman - What makes greatness is starting something that lives after you. That is what our great of today think and do.

  • Page 26 - David Grayson - All times are great exactly in proportion as men feel, profoundly, their indebtedness to something or other... A feeling of immeasurable obligation puts life into a man, and fight into him, and joy into him.

  • Page 26 - William Lyon Phelps - This is the final test of a gentleman: His respect for those who can be of no possible service to him.

  • Page 26 - Joseph Hall - He is great enough that is his own master.

  • Page 26 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - No great man ever complains of want of opportunity.

  • Page 26 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - In character, in manners, in style, in all things the supreme excellence is simplicity.

  • *Page 26 - Phillips Brooks - No man has come to true greatness who has not felt in some degree that his life belongs to his race, and that what God gives him he gives him for mankind.

  • *Page 26 - Robert G. Ingersoll - The superior man is the providence of the inferior. He is eyes for the blind, strength for the weak, and a shield for the defenseless. He stands erect by bending above the fallen. He rises by lifting others.

  • Page 26 - Russell H. Conwell - Greatnmess consists not in holding some high office; Greatness really consists in doing some great deed with little means; in the accomplishment of vast purposes from the private ranks of life.

  • Page 26 - Socrates - Whom, then, do I call educated? First, those who control circumstances instead of being mastered by them; those who meet all occasions manfully and act in accordance with intelligent thinking; those who are honorable in all dealings, who treat good-naturedly persons, and things that are disagreeable; and furthermore, those who hold their pleasure under control and are not overcome by misfortune; finally those who are not spoiled by success.

  • Page 26 - Zane Grey - To bear up under loss; to fight the bitterness of defeat and the weakness of grief; to be victor over anger, to smile when tears are close; to resist disease and evil men and base instincts; to hate hate, and to love love; to go on when it would seem good to die; to look up with unquenchable faith in something ever more about to be -- that is what any man can do, and be great.

  • Page 27 - The Talmud - Greatness flees from him who seeks it, and follows him who flees from it.

  • Page 27 - David Starr Jordan - The world turns aside to let any man pass who knows whither he is going.

  • Page 27 - Benjamin Franklin - There was never yet a truly great man that was not at the same time truly virtuous.

  • *Page 27 - Henri F. Amiel - Great men are the true men, the men in whom nature has succeeded. They are not extraordinary -- they are in the true order. It is the other species of men who are not what they ought to be.

  • Page 27 - Mencius - A great man is he who has not lost the heart of a child.

  • Page 27 - Caleb C. Colton - The truly great consider first, how they may gain the approbation of God; and secondly, that of their own conscience; having done this, they would then willingly conciliate the good opinion of their fellowmen.

  • Page 27 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Great men are they who see that spiritual is stronger than any material force; that thoughts rule the world.

  • Page 27 - Vauvenargues - The greatest achievement of the human spirit is to live up to one's opportunities and make the most of one's resources.

  • *Page 27 - Harold Oxley - A great man is one who has conquered himself. He has brought order, discipline and meaning into his life and prevented it from becoming the aimless, self-centered, repulsive existence to which he is drawn by his inherited weaknesses. The process begins when a man brings a center of interest into his life. This interest must be something inspiring and elevating. If you push these reqirements far enough, the center of his life can only be God.

  • Page 27 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The true test of civilization is not the census, nor the size of cities, nor the crops, but the kind of man that the country turns out.

  • Page 27 - Charles Peguy - It is the essence of genius to make use of the simplest ideas.

  • Page 27 - Thomas Carlyle - No great man lives in vain. The History of the world is but the Biography of great men.

  • Page 27 - Felix Adler - The great man is he who towers by half an inch above the heads of the crowd.

  • Page 27 - Wilfred A. Peterson - The secret of greatness is simple: Do better work than any other man in your field -- and keep on doing it.

  • Page 28 - Washinton Irving - Great minds have purposes, others have wishes.

  • Page 28 - Samuel Butler - He is greatest who is most often in men's good thoughts.

  • Page 28 - Charles Reade - Not a day passes over the earth but men and women of no note do great deeds, speak great words, and suffer noble sorrows. Of these obscure heroes, philosophers, and martyrs the greater part will never be known till that hour when many that were great shall be small, and the small great.

  • Page 28 - Dinah Maria Mulock - The man who does his work, any work, conscientiously, must always be in one sense a great man.

  • Page 28 - Phillips Brooks - Greatness, after all, in spite of its name, appears to be not so much a certain size as a certain quality in human lives. It may be present in lives whose range is very small.

  • Page 28 - Adlai E. Stevenson - If we win men's hearts througout the world, it will not be because we are a big country but because we are a great country. Bigness is imposing. But greatness is enduring.

  • Page 28 - Felix Adler - Reverence for superiors, respect for equals, regard for inferiors -- these form the supreme trinity of the virtues.

  • Page 28 - Walter Lippmann - No saint, no hero, no discoverer, no prophet, no leader ever did his work cheaply and easily, comfortably and painlessly, and no people was ever great which did no pass through the valley of the shadow of death on its way to greatness.

  • Page 28 - G.K. Chesterton - There is a great man who makes every man feel small. But the real great man is the man who makes every man feel great.

  • Page 28 - Mencius
    To dwell in the wise house of the world,
    To stand in true attitude therein,
    To walk in the wide path of men,
    In success to share one's principles with the people,
    In failure to live them out alone,
    To be incorruptible by riches or honors,
    Unchangeable by poverty,
    Unmoved by perils or power:
    These I call the qualities of a great man.

  • Page 28 - Jane Addams - Let us say again that the lessons of great men are lost unless they reenforce upon our minds the highest demands which we make upon ourselves; that they are lost unless they drive our sluggish wills forward in the direction of their highest ideals.

  • Page 28 - Felix Adler - The hero is one who kindles a great light in the world, who sets up blazing torches in the dark streets of life for men to see by. The saint is the man who walks through the dark paths of the world, himself a "light."

  • *Page 29 - Victor Hugo - There is no such thing as a little country. The greatness of a people is no more determined by their number than the greatness of a man is determined by his height.

  • Page 29 - G.K. Chesterton - All men are ordinary men: the extraordinary men are those who know it.

  • Page 29 - Samuel Johnson - The most illiterate man who is touched with devotion, and uses frequent exercises of it, contracts a certain greatness of mind, mingled with a noble simplicity, that raises him above others of the same condition.

  • Page 29 - Joseph Addison - A contemplation of God's works, a generous concern for the good of mankind, and the unfeigned exercise of humility -- these only, denominate men graet and glorious.

  • Author Unknown - Everyone wants to be great, until it's time to do what greatness requires.




Chapter 2
The Art Of Living Happily

Top Of Page / Table of Contents

The Quest for Happiness The Joy of Living The Art of Contentment The Art of Laughter The Measure of Wealth The Perils of Wealth and Poverty

30 - Chapter 2/1 The Quest for Happiness      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • *Page 30 - Samuel Johnson - The fountain of content must spring up in the mind, and he who has so little knowledge of human nature as to seek happiness by changing anything but his own dispositon will waste his life in fruitless efforts and multiply the griefs which he purposes to remove.

  • Page 30 - Fred J. Hafling - One of the finest sides to living is liking people and wanting to share activities in the human enterprise. The greatest pleasures come by giving pleasure to those who work with us, to the person who lives next door, and to those who live under the same roof. Entering into this human enterprise, feeling oneself a part of the community, is a very important element which generates happiness.

  • Page 30 - Ray Lyman Wilbur - Unless we think of others and do something for them, we miss one of the greatest sources of happiness.

  • *Page 30 - William Ralph Inge - The happy people are those who are producing something; the bored people are those who are consuming much and producing nothing.

  • *Page 30 - Author Unknown - Most people have the idea that happiness is something that can be manufactured. They do not realize that it can no more be manufactured than wheat or corn can be manufactured. It must grow; and the harvest will be like the seed. It will take every moment that we have lived of life's probation day to think on the true, honest, just, pure and lovely things of life. These are the things that will make us contented.

  • Page 30 - Alexander Pope - Amusement is the happiness of those that cannot think.

  • Page 30 - Charles H. Burr - Getters generally don't get happiness; givers get it. You simply give to others a bit of yourself -- a thoughtful act, a helpful idea, a word of appreciation, a lift over a rough spot, a sense of understanding, a timely suggestion. You take something out of your mind, garnished in kindness out of your heart, and put it into the other fellow's mind and heart.

  • Page 31 - Elbert Hubbard - Get your happiness out of your work or you may never know what happiness is.

  • Page 31 - Maurice Maeterlinck - Above all, let us never forget that an act of goodness is in itself an act of happiness. It is the flower of a long inner life of joy and contentment; it tells of peaceful hours and days on the sunniest heights of our soul.

  • Page 31 - Samuel M. Shoemaker - Happiness is the sense that one matters. Happiness is an abiding enthusiasm. Happiness is single-mindedness. Happiness is whole-heartedness. Happiness is a by-product. Happiness is faith.

  • Page 31 - Charles Baudelaire - A multitude of small delights constitute happiness.

  • Page 31 - J.B. Priestley - To me there is in happiness an element of self-forgetfulness. You lose yourself in something outside yourself when you are happy; just as when you are desperately miserable you are intensely conscious of yourself, are a solid litle lump of ego weighing a ton.

  • Page 31 - Joseph Addison - The grand essentials to happiness in this life are something to do, something to love, and something to hope for.

  • Page 31 - David O. McKay - A contributing factor to happiness is to be able to enjoy the gifts of nature. The poorest man living can enjoy these, for such blessings are free. Everybody can take pleasure in a glorious sunset. You would have to pay a great sum for a painting by a skilled artist. Only the wealthy can afford it, but almost any evening we can look at a brilliant western sky, and each one of us can say, "That's mine!"

  • Page 31 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Happiness in this world, when it comes, comes incidentally. Make it the object of pursuit, and it leads us a wild-goose chase, and is never attained. Follow some other object, and very possible we may find that we have caught happiness without dreaming of it.

  • Page 31 - Robert Louis Stevenson - The habit of being happy enables one to be freed, or largely freed, from the domination of outward conditions.

  • Page 31 - Ralph Ingersoll - The way to be happy is to make others so.

  • Page 31 - George Eliot - We can only have the highest happiness such as goes along with being a great man, by having wide thoughts and much feeling for the rest of the world as well as ourselves; and this sort of happiness often brings much pain with it. There are so many things wrong and difficult in the world, that no man can be great unless he gives up thinking much about pleasure and rewards, and gets strength to endure what is hard and painful.

  • *Page 32 - John Ruskin - In order that people may be happy in their work, these three things are needed: They must be fit for it: They must not do too much of it: And they must have a sense of success in it.

  • Page 32 - Helen Keller - Your success and happiness lie in you. External conditions are the accidents of life. The great enduring realities are love and service. Joy is the holy fire that keeps our purpose warm and our intelligence aglow. Resolve to keep happy and your joy in you shall form an invincible host aginst difficulty.

  • Page 32 - John Burroughs - Few persons realize how much of their happiness is dependent upon their work, upon the fact that they are kept busy and not left to feed upon themselves. Happiness comes most to persons who seek her least, and think least about it. It is not an object to be sought; it is a state to be induced. It must follow and not lead. It must overtake you, and not you overtake it.

  • Page 32 - Robert Louis Stevenson - In every part and corner of our life, to lose oneself is to be gainer; to forget oneself is to be happy.

  • Page 32 - Roy C. McLain - Happiness has little to do with age, circumstances, health, wealth, learning or status. It follows as you become a part of life's solution rather than its problem.

  • Page 32 - Henry Ward Beecher - Happiness is not the end of life; character is.

  • *Page 32 - Erskine Mason - God has so constituted our nature that we cannot be happy unless we are, or think we are, the means of good to others. We can scarcely conceive of greater wretchedness than must be felt by him who knows he is wholly uselss in the world.

  • Page 32 - James Oppenheim - The foolish man seeks happiness in the distance; The wise grows it under his feet.

  • Page 32 - John Lubbock Avebury - The world would be better and brighter if our teachers would dwell on the Duty of Happiness as well as on the Happiness of Duty, for we ought to be as cheerful as we can, if only because to be happy ourselves is the most effectual contribution to the happiness of others.

  • Page 32 - Bertrand Russell - Anything you're good at contributes to happiness.

  • Page 32 - Mohandas K. Gandhi - Civilization, in the real sense of the term, consists not in the multipication, but in the deliberate and voluntary reduction of wants. This alone promotes real happiness and contentment, and increases the capacity for service.

  • Page 32 - Thomas Dreier - That person lives in hell who gets what he desires too soon. Whether he finds his happiness in wealth, power, fame or women, or in a combination of all, that happiness will be meaningless if it robs him of his desire. Heaven is a country through which we are permitted to search eagerly and with hope for what we want.

  • *Page 33 - John Stuart Mill - I have learned to seek my happiness by limiting my desires, rather than in attempting to satisfy them.

  • Page 33 - George Bernard Shaw - The secret of being miserable is to have leisure to bother about whether you are happy or not.

  • Page 33 - Will Durant - Never mind your happiness; do your duty.

  • Page 33 - Claude G. Montefiore - The best way to attain happiness is not to seek it.

  • *Page 33 - Charles Kingsley - We act as though comfort and luxury were the chief requirements of life, when all that we need to make us really happy is something to be enthusiastic about.

  • Page 33 - Leo Rosten - The purpose of life is not to be happy -- but to matter, to be productive, to be useful, to have it make some difference that you lived at all.

  • Page 33 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - He who enjoys doing and enjoys what he has done is happy.

  • Page 33 - W.S. Landor - Goodness does not more certainly make men happy than happiness makes them good.

  • Page 33 - Joseph Conrad - A man who has had his way is seldom happy, for generally he finds that the way does not lead very far on this earth of desires which can never be fully satisfied.

  • Page 33 - William Lyon Phelps - The belief that youth is the happiest time of life is founded on a fallacy. The happiest person is the person who thinks the most interesting thoughts, and we grow happier as we grow older.

  • Page 33 - Montesquieu - If one only wished to be hapopy, this could be easily accomplished; but we wish to be happier than other people, and this is always difficult, for we believe others to be happier than they are.

  • Page 33 - Harold Oxley - The fact is that we can find happiness only in serving others. Just as a car is designed to move, so is a man designed to serve. And if he looks for happiness in anything other than service and sacrifice, he will always be disappointed.

  • Page 33 - Author Unknown - The harvest of happiness is most often reaped by the hands of helpfulness.

  • Page 33 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Happiness is in the taste, and not in the things themselves; we are happy from possessing what we like, not from possessing what others like.

  • Page 34 - Antoine De Saint Exupery - Happiness! It is useless to seek it elsewhere than in this warmth of human relations. Our sordid interests imprison us within their walls. Only a comrade can grasp us by the hand and haul us free.

  • Page 34 - John Mason Brown - The only true happiness comes from squandering ourselves for a purpose.

  • Page 34 - Aldous Huxley - Happiness is like coke -- something you get as a by-product in the process of making something else.

  • *Page 34 - George Bernard Shaw - This is the true joy of life, the being used for a purpose recognized by yourself as a mighty one; the being thoroughly worn out before you are thrown on the scrap heap; the being a force of Nature instead of a feverish selfish little clod of ailments and grievances complaining that the world will not devote itself to making you happy.

  • Page 34 - Immanuel Hermann Fichte - To be happy is not the purpose of our being, but to deserve happiness.

  • Page 34 - John Mason Brown - What happiness is, no person can say for another. But no one, I am convinced, can be happy who lives only for himself. The joy of living comes from immersion in something that we know to be bigger, better, more enduring and worthier than we are.

  • Page 34 - Samuel Jackson - Happiness is not found in self-contemplation, it is perceived only when it is reflected from another.

  • Page 34 - Leo Tolstoi -

  • Page 34 - Henry Van Dyke - You never see the stock called Happiness quoted on the exchange.

  • Page 34 - Harold E. Kohn -

  • Page 34 - Galen Starr Ross -

  • Page 34 - Diocletian - If I could show you the cabbages which I have planted here with my own hands, you would not urge me to relinquish the joys of happiness for the pursuit of power.

  • Page 35 - Author Unknown -

  • Page 35 - Jean J. Rosseau -

  • *Page 35 - Abraham Lincoln - Most folks are about as happy as they make up their mninds to be.

  • *Page 35 - Charles W. Eliot - The best way to secure future happiness is to be as happy as is rightfully possible to-day.

  • *Page 35 - William Ralph Inge - The happiest people seem to be those who have no particular cause for being happy except that they are so.

  • Page 35 - Rachel Levin Varnhagen - I always give much away, and so gather happiness instead of pleasure.

  • Page 35 - Caleb C. Colton - There is this difference between happiness and wisdom, that he that thinks himself the happiest man, really is so; but he that thinks himself the wisest, is generally the greatest fool.

  • Page 35 - Norman MacEwan - Happiness is not so much in having as sharing. We make a living by what we get, but we make a life by what we give.

  • Page 35 - David Grayson - Happness is a rebound from hard work. One of the follies of man is to assume that he can enjoy mere emotion. As well try to eat beauty! Happiness must be tricked. She loves to see men work. She loves sweat, weariness, self-sacrifice. She will not be found in palaces, but lurking in cornfields and factories, and hovering over littered desks. She crowns the unconscious head of the busy child.

  • Page 35 - Lillian Whiting - No one has any more right to go about unhappy than he has to go about ill-bred.

  • Page 35 - John Barrymore - Happiness sneaks in through a door you didn't know you left open.

  • Page 35 - Jane Porter -

  • Page 35 - Comtesse Diane - The envious are not happy unless they are making other people envious.

  • Page 35 - Douglas Jerrold - Happiness grows at our own firesides, and is not to be picked in stranger's gardens.

  • Page 35 - Maurice Maeterlinck - To look fearlessly upon life; to accept the laws of nature, not with meek resignation, but as her sones, who dare to search and question; to have peace and confidence within our souls -- these are the beliefs that make for happiness.

  • Page 36 - Francois Rochefoucauld - A man who finds no satisfaction in himself, seeks for it in vain elsewhere.

  • Page 36 - Anacharsis - A man's felicity consists not in the outward and visible blessings of fortune, but in the inward and unseen perfections and riches of the mind.

  • Page 36 - Samuel Jackson - Pleasure is very seldom found where it is sought. Our brighest blazes are commonly kindled by unexpeceted sparks.

  • Page 36 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Happiness is a perfume you cannot pour on others without getting a few drops on yourself.

  • Page 36 - Samuel T. Coleridge - Happiness can be built only on virtue, and must of necessity have truth for its foundation.

  • Page 36 - Helen Keller - Many persons have a wrong idea about what constitutes true happiness. It is not attained through self-gratification, but through fidelity to a worthy purpose.

  • Page 36 - Author Unknown - Unhappiness lies in not knowing what we want out of life and killing ourselves to get it.

  • Page 36 - Kenneth Hildebrand - In our frantic search for happiness we assume it resides in something that we can possess or manipulate: a spacious home, smart clothes, powerful automobiles or a huge bank account; we think of expensive vacations or costly amusements. We are sorely mistaken. If we have material comforts and at the same time possess happiness, it means that our happiness stems from within ourselves. It resides in something we are, not in what we have.

  • Page 36 - John B. Sheerin - Happiness is not in our circumstances, but in ourselves. It is not something we see, like a rainbow, or feel, like the heat of a fire. Happiness is something we are.

  • Page 36 - Henry Ward Beecher - The art of being happy lies in the power of extracting happiness from common things.

  • Page 36 - George E. Mathieu - A man may lose his strength; he may lose his money; he may lose every earthly thing which he possesses. Yet he may still attain and control his happiness if it stems from service to others. He who makes service to others his method of obtaining happiness has in his possession something which comes from within his own mind, from within his own soul, and which is controlled largely by his own will or desire. Most other things are beyond control of an individual, and circumstances may deprive him of them.

  • *Page 36 - Albert Schweitzer - Only one thing I know. The only ones among you who will be really happy are those who will have sought and found how to serve.

  • Page 36 - Hans Christian Anderson - To be of use in the world is the only way to be happy.

  • *Page 37 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - The man who is born with a talent which he is meant to use finds his greatest happiness in using it.

  • Page 37 - John Stuart Mill -

  • Page 37 - George Bernard Shaw - Happiness and beauty are by-products. Folly is the direct pursuit of happiness and beauty.

  • *Page 37 - Author Unknown - Success is getting what you want; happiness is wanting what you get.

  • Page 37 - Oliver Goldsmith - They must often change who would be constant in happiness or wisdom.

  • Page 37 - John Dewey -

  • Page 37 - Channing Pollock - Happiness is a way station between too little and too much.

  • Page 37 - Marciso Irala - Happiness is not found, it is made. One can only give the seed of happiness to another. Each one must make it grow within himself.

  • Page 37 - Author Unknown (Comtesse Diane) - Happiness is not given but exchanged.

  • Page 37 - Oliver Goldsmith - He who seeks only for applause from without has all his happiness in another's keeping.

  • Page 37 - Henry Van Dyke - We cannot have happiness until we forget to seek for it.

  • Page 37 - Josh Billings - Happiness is where it is found, and seldom where it is sought.

  • *Page 37 - Margaret Lee Runbeck - Happiness is not a station your arrive at, but a manner of traveling.

  • Page 37 - Samuel Johnson - That kind of life is most happy which affords us most opportunities of gaining our own esteem.

  • Page 37 - Sir Hugh Walpole -

  • Page 37 - Thomas Dekker -

  • Page 38 - J. Arthur Hadfield -

  • Page 38 - Comtesse Diane - Happiness is not given but exchanged.

  • Page 38 - W. Beram Wolfe -

  • Page 38 - Joseph Fort Newton - To be happy is easy enough if we give ourselves, forgive others, and live with thanksgiving. No self-centered person, no ungrateful soul can ever be happy, much less make anyone else happy. Life is giving, not getting.

  • Page 38 - Josh Billings - If you ever find happiness by hunting for it, you will find it as the old woman did her lost spectacles -- on her own nose all the time.

  • Page 38 - William Hazlitt - To be happy, we must be true to nature, and carry our age along with us.

  • Page 38 - Andrew Carnegie - The secret of happiness is renunciation.

  • Page 38 - Charles Pinot Duclos - An honest reputation is within the reach of all men; they obtain it by social virtues, and by doing their duty. This kind of reputation, it is true, is neither brilliant nor startling, but it is often the most useful for happiness.

  • Page 38 - Elbert Hubbard - Happiness is a habit -- cultivate it.

  • *Page 38 - C.L. James - A big dog saw a little dog chasing its tail and asked, "Why are you chasing your tail so?" Said the puppy, "I have mastered philosophy; I have solved the problems of the universe which no dog before me has rightly solved; I have learned that the best thing for a dog is happiness, and that happiness is my tail. Therefore I am chasing it; and when I catch it I shall have happiness." Said the old dog, "My son, I, too, have paid attention to the problems of the universe in my weak way, and I have formed some opinions. I, too, have judged that happiness is a fine thing for a dog, and that happiness is in my tail. But I have noticed that when I chase after it, it keeps running away from me, but when I go about my business, it comes after me."

  • *Page 39 - George Bernard Shaw - We have no more right to consume happiness without producing it than to consume wealth without producing it.

  • Page 39 - Storm Jameson - Happiness? It is an illusion to think that more comfort means more happiness. Happiness comes of the capacity to feel deeply, to enjoy simply, to think freely, to risk life, to be needed.

  • Page 39 - Victor Hugo - The supreme happiness of life is the conviction of being loved for yourself, or, more correctly, being loved in spite of yourself.

  • Unknown - Once Upon A Time There Were Two Brothers
    Although they were brothers, they were very different.
    One brother was eager to enter into business and acquire large sums of money and gain control over many people. The other brother was content to roam the beaches and collect only sunsets and peaceful thoughts.
    They separated and went their ways; following their passions through a lifetime of experiences.
    After many years, the one brother reflected upon his accomplishments and was content with all he had accomplished: he owned several large companies, a portfolio of real estate investments, stocks and bonds, and the power to command people's lives. He decided it was time to retire.
    He purchased a Beach House and while sitting on his porch, a familiar face walked along the beach in front of him. He rushed to greet his brother. He quickly began boasting of what he had done with his life and all the money he had obtained and now he had finally retired to a fine Beach Home. He scowled at his brother in disgust and asked, "What have you been doing with your life all thes years?"
    The other brother quietly replied, "I've been here all along."

39 - Chapter 2/2 The Joy of Living      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 39 - George Santayana - There is no cure for birth and death save to enjoy the interval

  • Page 39 - Robert Browning -

  • Page 39 - Edward Young -

  • Page 39 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - On the hole I am on the side of the unregernerate who affirm the worth of life as an end in itself as against the saints who deny it.

  • Page 40 - Vauvenargues - It is untrue to say a man has made his fortune when he is not capable of enjoying it.

  • *Page 40 - Thomas Dreier - A greater poverty than that caused by lack of money is the poverty of unawareness. Men and women go about the world unaware of the beauty, the goodness, the glories in it. Their souls are poor. It is better to have a poor pocket-book than to suffer from a poor soul.

  • Page 40 - John Ruskin - Sunshine is delicious, rain is refreshing, wind braces up, snow is exhilarating; there is no such thing as bad weather, only different kinds of weather.

  • Page 40 - Frances Gunther - All the wonderful things in life are so simple that one is not aware of their wonder until they are beyond touch. Never have I felt the wonder and beauty and joy of life so keenly as now in my grief that Johnny is not here to enjoy them. Today, when I see parents impatient or tired or bored with their children, I wish I could say to them, "But they are alive, think of the wonder of that!" They may be a care and a burden, but think, they are alive! You can touch them -- what a miracle! All parents who have lost a child will feel what I mean. Others, luckily, cannot. But I hope they will embrace them with a little added rapture and a keener awareness of joy.

  • Page 40 - Robert Louis Stevenson - If your morals make you dreary, depend upon it they are wrong.

  • *Page 40 - Edward Bulwer-Lytton - Nothing is so contagious as enthusiasm. It is the real allegory of the tale of Orpheus; it moves stones and charms brutes. It is the genius of sincerity and truth accomplishes no victories without it.

  • *Page 40 - Thomas A. Edison - When a man dies, if he can pass enthusiasm along to his children, he has left them an estate of incalculable value.

  • Page 40 - Samuel Ullman - Years wrinkle the skin, but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul.

  • Page 40 - Edward Young -

  • *Page 40 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Every great and commanding movement in the annals of the world is the triumph of enthusiasm.

  • Page 40 - George Moore - Birth, the commonest of all occurrences, never ceases to be the most wonderful.

  • Page 40 - Elbert Hubbard - Enthusiasm is like having two right hands.

  • Page 40 - Charles Schwab - A man can succeed at almost anything for which he has unlimited enthusiasm.

  • Page 40 - Lord Byron -

  • *Page 41 - John Selden - 'Tis much the doctrine of the times, that men should not please themselves, but deny themselves everything they take delight in; not look upon beauty, wear no good clothes, eat no good meat, etc., which seems the greatest accusation that can be upon the maker of all good things. If they be not to be used, why did God make them?

  • *Page 41 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - We men are always complaining that our happy hours are so few and our sad hours so many, and yet it is we who are to blame. If we opened our hearts to enjoy the good that God offers us every day we should have strength enough to bear the evil in its turn when it does come.

  • Page 41 - Earl G. Stanza - Optimism is the chemical ingredient which we can use daily in our lives to transform the clouds of discouragement to the harbinger of hope that the sun may again appear before our vision.

  • Page 41 - Marco Morrow - It is a glorious privilege to live, to know, to act, to listen, to behold, to love. To look up at the blue summer sky; to see the sun sink slowly beyond the line of the horizon; to watch the worlds come twinkling into view, first one by one, and the myriads that no man can count, and lo! the universe is white with them; and you and I are here.

  • Page 41 - Logan Pearsall Smith - There are two things to aim at in life: first, to get what you want; and, after that, to enjoy it. Only the wisest of mankind achieve the second.

  • *Page 41 - Theodore Dreiser - Life is not to be spent anticipating a reward or not, or endured, or anything of the kind, but it is to be enjoyed to the last detail.

41 - Chapter 2/3 The Art of Contentment      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 41 - David Grayson - All the discontented people I know are trying sedulously to be something they are not, to do something they cannot do.

  • Page 41 - Lin Yutang - The secret of contentment is knowing how to enjoy what you have, and to be able to lose all desire for things beyond your reach.

  • Page 42 - Frances Shaw -

  • *Page 42 - Author Unknown - The City of Contentment is in the State of Mind.

  • Page 42 - Hannah More -

  • Page 42 - George Granville -

  • *Page 42 - Author Unknown - A harvest of peace is produced from a seed of contentment.

  • Page 42 - Horace Walpole - Envy deserves pity more than anger, for it hurts nobody so much as itself. It is a distemper rather than a vice: for nobody would feel envy if he could help it. Whoever envies another secretly allows that perons's superiority.

  • *Page 42 - John Milton - It is not miserable to be blind; it is miserable to be incapable of enduring blindness.

  • Page 42 - Epicetetus - I am always content with that which happens, for I think that which God chooses is better than what I choose.

  • Page 42 - G.K. Chesterton -

  • Page 42 - Joseph R. Sizoo - Serenity comes to the man who lives with an unfaltering faith in an unfailing God. The person who lives with eternity in his heart will find a strange calm in his spirit.

  • Page 42 - Horace - You traverse the world in search of happiess, which is within reach of every man: a contented mind confers it on all.

  • Page 42 - Edward Young -

  • Page 42 - Burton Hillis - As I watch my fellow citizens, I realize it's not easy to be content with little. But it seems much harder to be content with a great deal.

  • *Page 42 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - Happiness consists not in having much, but in being content with little

  • *Page 43 - George Lincoln Walton - When Pyrrhus was about to sail for Italy, Cineas, a wise and good man, asked him what were his intentions and expectations. "To conquer Rome," said Pyrrhus. "And after that?" "We will subdue Carthage, Macedonia, all Africa and all Greece." "And when we have conquered all we can, what shall we do?" "Do? Why, then we will sit down and spend our time in peace and comfort." "Ah, my Lord," said the wise Cineas, "what prevents our being in peace and comfort now?"

  • *Page 43 - William Hazlitt - Those who are at war with others are not at peace with themselves.

  • *Page 43 - Henri F. Amiel - Do not despise you situation; in it you must act, suffer, and conquer. From every point on earth we are equally near to heaven and to the infinite.

  • Page 43 - Alexander Humboldt - A man must seek his happiness and inward peace from objects which cannot be taken away from him.

  • Page 43 - Jean Antoine Petit-Senn - Envy, like flame, blackens that which is above it, and which it cannot reach.

  • Page 43 - Chinese Proverb - A man whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant.

  • Page 43 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principle

  • Page 43 - William Shakespeare -

  • Page 43 - Joseph Addison - A contented mind is the greatest blessing a man can enjoy in this world.

  • Page 43 - Louis Pasteur -

  • Page 43 - Caleb C. Colton - True contentment depends not upon what we have; a tub was large enough for Diogenes, but a world was too little for Alexander.

  • Page 43 - Samuel Johnson - The fountain of content must spring up in the mind; and he who has so little knowledge of human nature as to seek happiness by changing anything but his own disposition, will waste his life in fruitless efforts, and multiply the griefs which he purposes to remove.

  • Page 44 - Frank Crane -

  • *Page 44 - Charles W. Eliot - To be of service is a solid foundation for contentment in the world.

  • *Page 44 - Thomas a' Kempis - Great tranquillity of heart is his who cares for neither praise nor blame.

  • *Page 44 - Epicurus - Nothing is enough for the man to whom enough is too little.

  • Page 44 - Vauvenargues - All men believe they deserve the best places; but nature not having made them fit to fill them contrives that they fill the lowest very happily

  • *Page 44 - Author Unknown - Content makes poor men rich; discontent makes rich men poor.

  • Page 44 - James Whitcomb Riley - When God sorts out the weather and sends rain, Why rain's my choice.

  • Page 44 - The Talmud - When the camel demanded horns, they cut off his ears.

  • Page 44 - John Middleton Murry -

  • *Page 44 - Samuel Johnson - The usual fortune of complaint is to excite contempt more than pity.

  • Page 44 - Lin Yutang - A strong determination to get the best out of life; a keen desire to enjoy what one has, and no regrets if one fails: this is the secret of the Chinese genius for contenment.

  • Page 44 - Author Unknown - Dig a big hole in the garden of your thoughts. Into it put all your disillusions, disappointments, regrets, worries, troubles, doubts and fears -- and forget. Cover well with the earth of fruitfulness. Water it from the well of content. Sow on top the seeds of hope, courage, strength, patience and love. Then, when the time of gathering comes, may your harvest be a rich and fruitful one.

  • Page 44 - Michel de Montaigne - It is our duty to compose our character, not to compose books, and to win, not battles and provinces, but order and tranqulity for our conduct of life.

  • *Page 45 - Author Unknown - He that always complains is never pitied.

  • *Page 45 - Ora Capelli - Joy is indeed a precious quality which very few experience in their lives. The person who knows how to enjoy life will never grow old no matter how many years he can call his own. It is easy to be happy at specific times, but there is a certain art in being happy and contented every day.

  • *Page 45 - Matthew Henry - Those who complain most are most to be complained of.

  • Page 45 - Jane Austen - I have often observed that resignation is never so perfect as when the blessing denied begins to lose somewhat of its value in our eyes.

  • Page 45 - Ernest Renan - When people complain of life, it is almost always because they have asked impossible things from it.

  • Page 45 - Epicetus - There is but one way to tranquility of mind and happiness, and that is to account no external things thine own, but to commit all to God.

  • Page 45 - Joshua Loth Liebman - Peace of mind may transofrm a cottage into a spacious manor hall; the want of it can make a regal park an imprisoning nutshell.

  • *Page 45 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - Who seeks more than he has hinders himself from enjoying what he has.

  • Page 45 - Vauvenargues -

  • Page 45 - Thomas a; Kempis - He will easily be content and at peace, whose conscience is pure.

  • *Page 45 - Francois Rochefoucauld - When we cannot find contentment in ourselves, it is useless to seek it elsewhere.

  • *Page 45 - David Hume - He is happy whose circumstances suit his temper; but he is more excellent who can suit his temper to any circumstances.

  • Page 45 - Ovid - The crop always seems better in our neighbor's field, and our neighbor's cow gives more milk.

  • *Page 45 - Sir James Mackintosh - It is right to be contened with what we have, never with what we are.

  • Page 45 - Robert Louis Stevenson - Quiet minds cannot be perplexed or frightened, but go on in fortune or misfortune, at their own private pace, like a clock during a thunderstorm.

46 - Chapter 2/4 The Art of Laughter      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • *Page 46 - Joseph Addison - Health and cheerfulness mutually beget each other.

  • Page 46 - Malcolm Muggeridge -

  • Page 46 - Margaret M. Butts - Learn to laugh. And most of all, learn to laugh at yourself. The person who can give a riotous account of his own faux pas, will never have to listen to another's embarrassing account of it. He will rarely know the sting of humiliation. He is a delight to be with; but more important, he is enjoying his own life, and applying to his ills and errors the most soothing balm the human spirit has devised -- laughter.

  • Page 46 - Owen Feltham -

  • Page 46 - Edwin Davis - Life pays a bonus to those who learn that laughter is a vital part of living. It is one of God's richest gifts. The Lord loves a cheerful giver; but He also loves the cheerful -- period. And so does everyone else.

  • Page 46 - Sir Max Beerbohm - Strange, when you come to think of it, that of all countless folk who have lived on this planet not one is known in history or in legend as having died of laughter.

  • Page 46 - Abraham Lincoln - With the fearful strain that is on me night and day, if I did not laugh I should die.

  • Page 46 - Max Eastman - Religion, in whatever form, is consolation for the pain of life. Humor is the instinct for taking pain playfully. They both are inseparable.

  • Page 46 - Eugene Pl Bertin - The laughter of man is the contenment of God.

  • Page 46 - Sydney J. Harris - A nation that knows how to laugh at itself is stonger and has greater survival value than one that takes itself with ponderous solemnity; the weakness of Germany, since Bismarck's day, lay not in its arms but in its incapacity to make fun of its own institutions.

  • Page 46 - J.E. Boodin -

  • Page 47 - Austin O'Malley -

  • *Page 47 - Joseph Addison - One should take good care not to grow too wise for so great a pleasure of life as laughter.

  • Page 47 - Ella Wheeler Wilcox
    'Tis easy enough to be pleasant,
    When life flows along like a song;
    But the man worth while
    Is the one who will smile
    When everything goes dead wrong.

  • Page 47 - Thomas Carlyle - True humor springs not more from the head than from the heart; it is not contempt, its essence is love.

  • Page 47 - Zero Mostel - The freedom of any society varies proportionately with the volume of its laughter.

  • *Page 47 - Emil Carl Aurin
    This old, old world is a dreary place
    For the man whose pass is a frowning face;
    Who looks for the shadows instead of the light,
    For the sordid and dull instead of the bright;
    Who sees but the worry and labor and strife
    Instead of the glory and sunshine of life.
    But for him who possesses the saving grace
    Of a laughing heart and a smiling face,
    Who sings at his work and laughs at defeat,
    And looks for the good and the bright and the sweet,
    Who cheers on his fellows by word and by deed,
    This world is a pleasant place indeed.

  • Page 47 - Harvey Hamlyn - Smiles are as catchin' as the measles and a whole lot more pleasant.

  • Page 47 - Author Unknown
    Smile a smile. While you smile, another smiles,
    and soon there's miles and miles of smiles,
    And life's worth while if you but smile.

  • Page 47 - Yiddish Proverb - Weep before God -- laugh before people.

  • Page 47 - Charles Dickens - While there is infection in disease and sorrow, there is nothing in the world quite so irresistibly contagious as laughter and good humor.

  • Page 47 - Douglas Meador -

  • Page 48 - Henry Ward Beecher - A man without mirth is like a wagon without springs. He is jolted disagreeably by every pebble in the road.

  • Page 48 - A. Powell Davies - Laughter is an integral part of life, one that we could ill afford to lose. If I were asked what single quality every human being needs more than any other, I would answer, the ability to laugh at himself. When we see our own grotesqueries, how droll our ambitions are, how comical we are in almost all respects, we automatically become more sane, less self-centered, more humble, more wholesome. To laugh at ourselves we have to stand outside ourselves -- and that is an immense benefit. Our puffed-up pride and touchy self-importance vanish; a clean and sweet humility begins to take possession of us. We are on the way to growing a soul.

  • *Page 48 - Charles Kingsley - The men whom I have seen succeed best in life have always been cheerful and hopeful men who went about their business with a smile on their faces and took the changes and chances of this mortal life like men, facing rough and smooth alike as it came.

  • Page 48 - Henry Ward Beecher -

  • Page 48 - Henry Rutherfor Elliot
    Are you worsted in a fight? Laugh it off.
    Are you cheated of your right? Laugh it off.
    Don't make tragedy of trifles,
    Don't shoot butterflies with rifles -- Laugh it off.
    does your work get into kinks? Laugh it off.
    Are you near all sorts of brinks? Laugh it off.
    If it's sanity you're after
    There's no recipe like laughter -- Laugh it off.

  • Page 48 - Julius Novick -

  • Page 48 - George B. Cheever - For health and the constant enjoyment of life, give me a keen and ever present sense of humor; it is the next best thing to an abiding faith in providence.

  • Page 49 - William Shakespeare - Frame your mind to mirth and merriment which bar a thousand harms and lengthen life.

  • *Page 49 - Romain Gary - Humor is an affirmation of dignity, a declaration of man's superiority to all that befalls him.

  • Page 49 - Sebastian Chamfort - The most wasted of all days is that during which one has not laughed.

  • *Page 49 - Joseph Addison - Cheerfulness is the best promoter of health, and is as friendly to the mind as to the body.

  • Page 49 - George Santayana - The young man who has not wept is a savage, and the old man who will not laugh is a fool.

  • Page 49 - James Barrie - When the first baby laughed for the first time, the laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping about. That was the beginning fairies.

  • Page 49 - Alfred North Whitehead - I have always noticed that deeply and truly religious persons are fond of a joke, and I am suspicious of those who aren't.

  • *Page 49 - Author Unknown - It takes thirty-four muscles to frown, and only thirteen to smile. Why make the extra effort?

  • *Page 49 - Quintilian - That laughter costs too much which is purchased by the sacrifice of decency.

  • *Page 49 - Anonymous - Optimism: A cheerful frame of mind that enables a tea kettle to sing though in hot water up to its nose.

  • Page 49 - Stanley Baldwin - Laughter is one of the best things that God has given us, and with hearty laughter neither malice nor indecency can exist.

  • Page 49 - Kahlil Gibran - A sense of humor is a sense of proportion.

  • Page 49 - Author Unknown
    A smile on your lips;
    Cheers your heart,
    Keeps you in good humor,
    Preserves peace in your soul,
    Promotes your health,
    Beautifies your face
    Induces kindly thoughts,
    Inspires kindly deeds.

  • Page 49 - John O'London -

  • *Page 49 - Author Unknown - Imagination was given to man to compensate him for what he is not; and a sense of humor was provided to console him for what he is.

  • Page 49 - Philo - God is the creator of laughter that is good.

  • Page 49 - Joseph Addison - If we consider the frequent reliefs we receive from laughter, and how often it breaks the gloom which is apt to depress the mind, one would take care not to grow too wise for so great a pleasure of life.

  • Page 50 - Richard B. Sheridan - To smile at the jest which plants a thorn in another's breast is to become a principal in the mischief.

  • Page 50 - Ethel Barrymore - Your grow up the day you have your first real laugh -- at yourself.

  • Page 50 - Thomas Fuller - An ounce of cheerfulness is worth a pound of sadness to serve God with.

  • Page 50 - Eugene P. Bertin - Proper to man is the smile. It is the cheapest luxury he enjoys. It is full of optimistic vitamins -- the lubricant of zestful living. It purifies the mind and soul.

  • Page 50 - Author Unknown
    A laugh is just like sunshine,
    It freshens all the day,
    It tips the peak of life with light,
    And drives the clouds away;
    The soul grows glad that hears it,
    And feels its courage strong;
    A laugh is just like sunshine
    For cheering folks along.
    A laugh is just like music,
    It lingers in the heart,
    And where its melody is heard,
    The ills of life depart;
    And happy thoughts come crowding
    Its joyful notes to greet;
    A laugh is just like music
    For making living sweet.

  • Page 50 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Men show their characters in nothing more clearly than in what they think laughable.

  • Page 50 - Irwin Edman - The gift of gaiety may itself be the greatest good fortune, and the most serious step toward maturity.

  • Page 50 - Joseph Addison -

  • Page 50 - Louis De Louk -

  • *Page 50 - Murray Banks - You've all seen the machine a physician uses to take a patient's blood pressure. It indicates something about physical health. Someday, perhaps, someone will invent a laugh-pressure machine to show how sick or how healthy a sense of humor is. That will really indicate a lot about mental health.

  • Page 50 - Andrew Carnegie - There is very little success where there is little laughter.

  • Page 50 - Lawrence Sterne - I am persuaded that every time a man smiles, but much more often when he laughs, it adds something to his fragment of life.

  • Page 51 - Author Unknown - If you can't crown yourself with laurels, you can wreathe your face in smiles.

  • *Page 51 - Ella Wheeler Wilcox
    Fate used me meanly; but I looked at her and laughed,
    That none might know how bitter was the cup I quaffed.
    Along came Joy, and paused beside me where I sat,
    Saying, "I came to see what you were laughing at.

  • Page 51 - Author Unknown - Humor is the brother, and often the synonym of comedy. It is an important and necessary antidote for the realities of the laboring for bread, the paying of taxes, and the irritants of daily life.

51 - Chapter 2/5 The Measure of Wealth      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 51 - Michael de Montaigne - The want of goods is easily repaired: but the poverty of the soul is irreparable.

  • Page 51 - Arthur Schopenhauer - What a man is in himself, what accompanies him when he is alone, what no one can give him or take away, is obviously more essential to him than everythinbg he has in the way of possessions, or even what he may be in the eyes of the world.

  • Page 51 - Author Unknown - We need not be rich to be generous, nor have all wisdom to be understanding. Our influence may not be great, but it can be good. Our speech may not be eloquent, but it can be truthful and sincere. We cannot all have good looks, but we can have good conscience, and, having that, we shall have peace of mind and need fear no man.

  • Page 51 - Walter Savage Landor - The writings of the wise are the only riches our posterity cannot squander.

  • Page 51 - Comtesse Diane - Wealth makes everything easy -- honesty most of all.

  • *Page 51 - Henry David Thoreau - That man is the richest whose pleasures are the cheapest.

  • Page 51 - Calvin Coolidge - Prosperity is only an instrument to be used; not a deity to be worshipped.

  • Page 51 - Robert Louis Stevenson - To be rich in admiration and free from envy; to rejoice greatly in the good of others; to love with such generosity of heart that your love is still a dear possession in absence; these are the gifts of fortune which money cannot buy and without which money can buy nothing. He who has such a treasurey of riches, being happy and valiant himself, in his own nature, will enjoy the universe as if it were his own estate; and help the man to whom he lends a hand to enjoy it with him.

  • Page 51 - Henry Ward Beecher - No man can tell whether he is rich or poor by turning to his ledger. It is the heart that makes a man rich. He is rich according to what he is, not according to what he has.

  • Page 52 - William Shakespeare - Good name in man and woman, dear my lord, Is the immediate jewel of their souls;...

  • *Page 52 - Ernest W. Watson -

  • Page 52 - Author Unknown - A man is poor when he has lost the confidence of his friends; when people who are nearest to him do not believe in him; when his character is handicapped by deceit and punctured by his dishonesty. He is poor when he makes money at the expense of his character, when principle does not stand out supreme in his ideals. When ideals are clouded he is in danger of the worst kind of poverty. To be in the poorhouse is not necessarily to be poor if one has maintained his integrity of character and stands foursquare to the world. If one has not bent the knee of princliple to avarice he is not poor though he may be compelled to beg bread.

  • Page 52 - Norman Cousins - The real wealth, not only of America, but of the world, is in the resources of the ground we stand on, and in the resources of the human mind.

  • Page 52 - Henry David Thoreau - Money is not required to buy one necessity of the soul.

  • Page 52 - Henry van Dyke - Remember, what you possess in the world will be found at the day of your death to belong to someone else, but what you are will be yours forever.

  • Page 52 - Sterling W. Sill - Wealth is not only what you have but it is also what you are.

  • *Page 52 - George MacDonald - To have what we want is riches, but to be able to do without is power.

  • Page 52 - Henry David Thoreau - A man is rich in proportion to the number of things he can do without. Beware of all enterprises that require new clothes.

  • Page 52 - James Howard Kehler - I am happy in having learned to distinguish between ownership and possession. Books, pictures, and all the beauty of the world belong to those who love and understand them -- not usually to those who possess them. all of these things that I am entitled to have I have -- I own by divine right. So I care not a bit who possesses them.

  • Page 52 - Thomas Carlyle - Not what you possess but what you do with what you have, determines your true worth.

  • Page 52 - The Mishnah - Who is rich? He who rejoices in his lot.

  • Page 52 - Wm. J.H. Boetcker - If you want to know how rich you really are, find out what would be left of you tomorrow if you should lose every dollar you own tonight.

  • Page 53 - William Shakespeare - No legacy is so rich as honesty.

  • Page 53 - George A. Buttrick - Rudyard Kipling, English poet, speaking to a graduating class at McGill University, advised the graduates not to care too much for money or power or fame; for, he said in effect, "Someday you will meet a man who cares for none of these things ... and then you will know how poor you are.

  • *Page 53 - George Horace Lorimer - It's good to have money and the things that money can buy, but it's good, too, to check up once in a while and make sure you haven't lost the things that money can't buy.

  • *Page 53 - Benjamin Disraeli - Property has its duties as well as its rights.

  • Page 53 - Carl Sandburg - Money buys everything except love, personality, freedom, immortality, silence, peace.

  • Page 53 - Samuel Johnson
    To purchase heaven has gold the power?
    Can gold remove the mortal hour?
    In life can love be bought with gold?
    Are friendship's pleasures to be sold?
    No -- all that's worth a wish -- a thought,
    Fair Virtue gives unbrib'd, unbought.
    Cease then on trash thy hopes to bind,
    Let nobler views engage thy mind.

  • Page 53 - Seneca - It is not poverty that we praise, it is the man whom poverty cannot humble or bend.

  • Page 53 - Charles F. Banning - If all the gold in the world were melted down into a solid cube, it would be about the size of an eight-room house. If a man got possession of all that gold -- billions of dollars' worth, he could not buy a friend, character, peace of mind, clear conscience, or a sense of eternity.

  • Page 53 - Roy L. Smith - As a man grows older, he values the voice of experience more and the voice of prophecy less. He finds more of life's wealth in the common pleasures -- home, health, children. He thinks more about the worth of men and less about their wealth. He boasts less and boosts more. He hurries less, and usually makes more progress. He esteems the friendship of God a little higher.

  • Page 53 - J.H. Jowett - The real measure of our wealth is how much we should be worth if we lost our money.

  • Page 53 - Sophocles - What greater ornament to a son than a father's glory, or to a father than a son's honorable conduct?

  • Page 53 - George Matthew Adams - Money isn't the most important thing to save. It is the least. Better to save your self-respect, your honor, your individual independence, your pride in being, and your health. These, and many more, are far better than gold. and their dividends are never passed!

  • Page 54 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - A king said to the sage, "Wert thou to make such a request of me, thou wouldst have sufficient for thy needs throughout thy life." The sage replied, "Why should I make such a request of thee, seeing that I am richer than thou!" The king asked, "But how art thuo richer than I?" He answered, "Because I am more content with the little I possess than thou art with thy greater wealth."

  • Page 54 - Ivan N. Panin - To crave more than you need -- that is poverty.

  • *Page 54 - Epicurus - Wealth consists not in having great possessions, but in having few wants.

  • *Page 54 - Jacob ben Asher - Man is not the master of what he has, but only its guardian.

  • Page 54 - John Milton - There is nothing that makes men rich and strong but that which they carry inside of them. True wealth is of the heart, not of the hand.

  • Page 54 - Robert G. Ingersoll - I would rather be a beggar and spend my money like a king, than be a king and spend money like a beggar.

  • Page 54 - Author Unknown - A wise man will desire no more than what he may get justly, use soberly, distribute cheerfully and leave contentedly.

  • Page 54 - Henry David Thoreau - All good things are cheap; all bad very dear.

  • Page 54 - Josh Billings - The best condition in life is not to be so rich as to be envied nor so poor as to be damned.

  • Page 54 - Moses Maimonides - In finances, be strict with yourself, generous with others.

  • Page 54 - Jerone P. Fleishman - Do you know what real poverty is? It is never to have a big thought or a generous impulse.

  • Page 54 - Thomas Starr King - All our money has a moral stamp. It is coined over again in an inward mint. The uses we put it to, the spirit in which we spend it, give it a character which is plainly perceptible to the eye of God.

  • Page 54 - Caleb C. Colton - Augur said, "Give me neither poverty nor riches"; and this will ever be the prayer of the wise. Our incomes should be like our shoes: if too small, they will gall and pinch us, but if too large, they will cause us to stumble and to trip. But wealth, after all, is a relative thing, since he that has little, and wants less, is richer than he that has much, but wants more.

  • Page 54 - John Ray - A little house well fill'd, a little hand well till'd, and a little wife well will'd, are great riches.

  • Page 54 - Erich Fromm - In the sphere of material things, giving means being rich. Not he who has much is rich, but he who gives much. The hoarder who is anxiously worried about losing something is, psychologically speaking, the poor impoverished man, regardless of how much he has. Whoever is capable of giving of himself is rich.

  • Page 55 - Douglas Meador - The wealth of a nation cannot be stored in gold bars. It must remain in the spirit and attitude of the people; wholesome, hopeful and reverent.

55 - Chapter 2/6 The Perils of Wealth and Poverty      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 55 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - No dust affects the eyes so much as gold dust.

  • Page 55 - Ben Hecht - A man who shows me his wealth is like the beggar who shows me his poverty; they are both looking for alms, the rich man for the alms of my envy, the poor man for the alms of my guilt.

  • Page 55 - J.L. Basford - It requires a strong constitution to withstand repeated attacks of prosperity.

  • Page 55 - Oscar Wilde - There is only one class in the community that thinks more about money than the rich, and that is the poor. The poor can think of nothing else. That is the misery of being poor.

  • Page 55 - George Horne - Prosperity too often has the same effect on its possessor, that a calm at sea has on the Dutch mariner, who frequently, it is said, in these circumstances, ties up the rudder, gets drunk, and goes to sleep.

  • Page 55 - Author Unknown -

  • Page 55 - Ivan N. Panin -

  • Page 55 - Mohaandas K. Gandhi - For the poor, the economic is the spiritual.

  • Page 55 - Terence - Riches get their value from the mind of their possessor. They are blessings to those who know how to use them; curses to those who do not.

  • Page 56 - Abraham Cowley -

  • Page 56 - George Bernard Shaw - The more a man possesses over and above what he uses, the more careworn he becomes.

  • Page 56 - Lew Wallace - One is never more on trial than in the moment of excessive good fortune.

  • Page 56 - Abba Hillel Silver -

  • Page 56 - Walter Bagehot - Poverty is an anomaly to rich people. It is very difficult to make out why people who want dinner do not ring the bell.

  • Page 56 - George Bernard Shaw - Poverty does not produce unhappiness: it produces degradation.

  • Page 56 - John Churton Collins - There is often less danger in the things we fear than in the things we desire.

  • Page 56 - Edward Atkinson - There are two things needee in these days; first, for rich men to find out how poor men live; and, second, for poor men to know how rich men work.

  • Page 56 - Yiddish Proverb - If you run after fortune, you may be running away from contentment.

  • Page 56 - William James -

  • Page 56 - Oscar Wilde - Anybody can sympathize with the suffereings of a friend, but it requires a very fine nature to sympathize with a friend's success.

  • Page 56 - Josh Billings - Money will buy a pretty good dog, but it won't buy the wag of his tail.

  • Page 56 - P.W. Litchfield - One realize the full importance of time only when there is little of it left. Every man's greatest capital asset is his unexpired years of productive life.

  • Page 57 - Horace Greeley - The darkest hour of any man's life is when he sits down to plan how to get money without earning it.

  • Page 57 - Jeremiah Seed - We see how much a man has, and therefore we envy him; did we see how little he enjoys, we should rather pity him.

  • Page 57 - Cervantes - What is bought is cheaper than a gift.

  • Page 57 - Woodrow Wilson - No one can love his neighbor on an empty stomach.

  • Page 57 - Comtesse Diane - We get more profit than pleasure out of honesty, and those who have won their money at the cost of their honour would often gladly win back their honour at the cost of their money.

  • Page 57 - Benjamin Franklin - Gold is the most useless metal in the world, for it is good only for plugging teeth and tormenting fools.

  • Page 57 - Henrik Ibsen - Money may buy the husk of things, buit not the kernel. It brings you food but not appetite, medicine but not health, acquaintances but not friends, servants but not faithfulness, days of joy but not peace or happiness.

  • Page 57 - Ludwig Boerne - From poverty our own power can save us, from riches only divine grace.

  • Page 57 - Robert J. McCracken - We have lost the habit of thinking quietly, of trying to know ourselves and our friends, and the world around us, and the God who is above and within us. We are looking in the wrong places for happiness. We are so exclusively occupied with materioal things and with their accumulation that the higher values are crowded out.

  • Page 57 - Hasidic Saying - One who believes that anything can be accomplished by money is likely to do anything for money.

  • Page 57 - Louis Binstock - The Chinese tell of a man of Peiping who dreamed of gold, much gold, his heart's desire. He rose one day and when the sun was high he dressed in his finest garments and went to the crowded market place. He stepped directly to the booth of a gold dealer, snatched a bag full of gold coins, and walked calmly away. The officials who arested him were puzzled: "Why did you rob the gold dealer in broad daylight?" they asked. "And in the presence of so many people?" "I did not see any people," the man replied. "I saw only gold."

  • Page 57 - Matthew Henry - There is a burden of care in getting riches; fear in keeping them; temptation in using them; guilt in abusing them; sorrow in losing them; and a burden of account at last to be given concerning them.

  • Page 57 - Betty Paoli - Why snatch at wealth, and hoard and stock it? Your shroud, you know, will have no pocket!

  • Page 58 - Author Unknown
    To get his wealth he spent his health
    And then with might and main
    He turned around and spent his wealth
    To get his health again.

  • Page 58 - Samuel Jackson - Sir, all the arguments which are brought to represent poverty as no evil show it to be evidently a great evil. You never find people laboring to convince you that you may live very happily upon a plentiful fortune.

  • Page 58 - Mark Twain - Few of us can stand prosperity. Another man's, I mean.

  • Page 58 - John W. Gardner - For every talent that poverty has stimulated it has blighted a hundred.

  • *Page 58 - Henry Ward Beecher - Poverty is very good in poems but very bad in the house; very good in maxims and sermons but very bad in practical life.

  • *Page 58 - Andre Maurois - The greedy search for money or success will almost always lead men into unhappiness. Why? Because that kind of life makes them depend upon things outside themselves.

  • *Page 58 - Lord Halifax - They who are of the opinion that money will do everything may very well be suspected to do everything for money.

  • Page 58 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - To appear rich, we become poor.

  • Page 58 - Judah Jeiteles - The miser does not own his wealth; his wealth owns him.

  • Page 58 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - Widsom leads to tranquillity, gold and silver to anxiety.

  • Page 58 - The Midrash - A baby enters the world with hands clenched, as if to say, "The world is mine; I shall grab it." A man leaves with hands open as if to say, "I can take nothing with me."

  • Page 58 - Calvin Coolidge - Prosperity is only an instrument to be used, not a deity to be worshipped.

  • Page 58 - Christian Scriver Gotthold - My God, give me neither poverty nor riches, but whatsoever it may be thy will to give, give me, with it, a heart that knows humbly to acquiesce in what is thy will.




Chapter 3
The Art Of Living With The Highest

Top Of Page / Table of Contents

The Art of Aspiration Dreams and the Dreamer The Goals of Life The Art of Growing Up
The Art of Building Character As a Man Thinketh The Art of Discontent Creeds to Live By

59 - Chapter 3/1 The Art of Aspiration      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 59 - Kahlil Gibran - The significance of a man is not in what he attains, but rather in what he longs to attain.

  • Page 59 - Anna Jameson -

  • Page 59 - Honore de Balzac - To live in the presence of great truths and eternal laws -- that is what keeps a man patient when the world ignores him and calm and unspoiled when the world praises him.

  • Page 59 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - Education is a persistent dream often interrrupted by the nightmare of a sobering actuality. We should not be afraid to dream, for today's dream of a better world may be tomorrow's reality.

  • Page 59 - Frederick Mayer -

  • Page 59 - Harry Emerson Fosdick -

  • Page 59 - Alfred North Whitehead -

  • Page 59 - James Russell Lowell - Not failure, but low aim, is crime.

  • Page 59 - Oscar Wilde -

  • Page 59 - P.T. Barnum - If I shoot at the sun, I may hit a star.

  • Page 59 - Oliver Wendell Holmes -

  • Page 60 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Those who bestow too much application on trifling things, become generally incapable of great ones.

  • *Page 60 - Lloyd Jones - The men who try to do something and fail are infinitely better than those who try to do nothing and succeed.

  • Page 60 - George Eliot -

  • Page 60 - James Ramsey Ullman - That men have climbed the Matterhorn and McKinley means little. That they should want to climb them and try to climb them means everything. For it is the ultimate wisdom of the mountains that a man is never more a man than when he is striving for what is beyond his grasp, and that there is no conquest worth winning save that over his own weakness and fear.

  • Page 60 - Warren Walker -

  • Page 60 - Helen Keller -

  • *Page 60 - Author Unknown - Those who live on the mountain have a longer day than those who live in the valley. Sometimes all we need to brighten our day is to rise a little higher.

  • *Page 60 - Charles B. Roth - You may not always attain every ambition; but by having a higher aim you will come closer to it than if you pin yourself to the ground by thinking low thoughts. You can afford the most extravagant ambitions in the world. Aim at the moon. No one can stop you from having such ambitions. And no one except one person can prevent you from attaining them. You are that person.

  • Page 60 - Phillips Brooks -

  • Page 60 - Edward Young -

  • *Page 60 - Robert Browning - Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp. Or what's a heaven for?

  • Page 61 - Tyron Edwards -

  • *Page 61 - Cassius Longinus - In great attempts it is glorious even to fail.

  • Page 61 - Carl Schurz - Ideals are like stars: you will not succeed in touching them with your hands, but like the seafaring man on the ocean desert of waters, you choose them as your guides, and following them, you reach your destiny.

  • Page 61 - Marguerite Wilkinson -

  • Page 61 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Beware what you set your heart upon. For it shall surely be yours.

  • Page 61 - Wendell Phillips - God never permitted any man to hold an ideal too beautiful for His power to make it practicable.

  • Page 61 - Felix Adler - The place where men meet to seek the highest is hold ground.

  • *Page 61 - Charles C. Noble - You must have long-range goals to keep from being frustrated by short-range failures.

  • Page 61 - I.L. Peretz -

  • Page 61 - William Law - Perpetual inspiration is as necessary to the life of goodness, holiness and happiness as perpetual respiration is necessary to animal life.

  • *Page 61 - J. Hawes - Aim at the sun, and you may not reach it; but your arrow will fly higher than if aimed at an object on a level with yourself.

  • Page 61 - John Ciardi - Humanity cannot be measured by what it is; only by what it is trying to become.

  • Page 61 - Henry David Thoreau - Did you ever hear of a man who has striven all his life faithfully toward an object and in no measure obtained it? If a man constantly aspires, is he not elevated? Did ever a man try heroism, magnanimity, truth, sincerity, and find that there was no advantage in them -- that it was a vain endeavor?

  • Page 61 - William James - The highest flights of charity, devotion, trust, patience, bravery to which the wings of human nature have spread themselves have been flown for religious ideals.

  • Page 61 - Frank Moore Colby - Every man ought to be inquisitive through every hour of his great adventure down to the day when he shall no longer cast a shadow in the sun. For if he dies without a question in his heart, what excuse is there for his continuance?

  • Page 62 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

  • *Page 62 - Theodore Roosevelt - Far better it is to dare mighty things, to win glorious trimphs, even though checkered by failure, than to take rank with those poor spirits who neither enjoy much nor suffer much, because they live in the grey twilight that knows not victory nor defeat.

  • Page 62 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - A good intention clothes itself with power.

  • Page 62 - A.M. Sullivan -

  • Page 62 - Helen Keller - It is for us to pray not for tasks equal to our powers, but for powers equal to our tasks, to go forward with a great desire forever beating at the door of our hearts as we travel towards our distant goal.

  • Page 62 - Henry Ward Beecher -

  • Page 62 - Edgar Lee Masters -

  • Page 62 - Felix Adler - An ideal is a port toward which we resolve to steer.

  • Page 62 - Aldous Huxley - Psychology has its Gresham's Law; its bad money drives out the good. Most people tend to perform the actions that require least effort, to think the thoughts that are easiest, to feel the emotions that are most vulgarly commonplace, to give the rein to desires that are most nearly animal.

  • Page 62 - Rollo May - On a mural Francis Scott Bradford has depicted the life of man. A heroic figure of man is painted as chained to the skyscrapers of his cities, rearing up, stretching his chains, peering onward into the stars and planets of the heavens. And the scroll inscribes the summary: "Man, though chained to earth, looks across time and space toward an unknown perfection which he may never reach but will forever seek."

  • Page 62 - Louisa May Alcott - Far away there in the sunshine are my highest aspirations. I may not reach them, but I can look up and see their beauty, believe in them, and try to follow where they lead.

  • Page 62 - Israel Zangwill -

  • Page 63 - Henry Ward Beecher - There is not a heart but has its moments of longing, yearning for something better, nobler, holier than it knows now.

  • *Page 63 - Hannah More - Obstacles are those frightful things you see when you take your eyes off the goal.

  • Page 63 - William Ernest Hocking - We cannot swing up a rope that is attached only to our belt.

63 - Chapter 3/2 Dreams and the Dreamer      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 63 - Anatole France - Existance would be intolerable if we were never to dream.

  • Page 63 - Robert Browning -

  • Page 63 - Albert Schweitzer - The power of ideals is incalculable.We see no power in a drop of water. But let it get into a crack in the rock and be turned to ice, and it splits the rock; turned into steam, it drives the pistons of the most powerful engines. Something has happened to it which makes active and effective the power that is latent in it.

  • Page 63 - Author Unknown -

  • Page 63 - George Bernard Shaw -

  • Page 63 - Herbert Kaufman -

  • Page 64 - James Allen -

  • *Page 64 - Rollo May - When Socrates was desccribing the ideal way of life and the ideal society, Glaucon countered: "Socrates, I do not believe that there is such a City of God anywhere on earth." Socrates answered, "Whether such a city exists in heaven or ever will exist on earth, the wise men will live after the manner of that city, having nothing to do with any other, and in so looking upon it, will set his own house in order."

  • *Page 64 - Crawford H. Greenewalt - Behind every advance of the human race is a germ of creation growing in the mind of some lone individual. An indivicual whose dreams waken him in the night while others lie contentedly asleep. (Duplicate on Page 258)

  • Page 64 - Comtesse Diane - I prefer a dream to an illusion. In a dream I know my eyes are closed; in an illusion I think they are open.

  • Page 64 - Edwin Markham
    Give thanks, O heart, for the high souls
    That point us to the deathless goals:
    Brave souls that took the perilous trail
    And felt the vision could not fail.

  • Page 64 - Robert Louis Stevenson - We had needs invent heaven if it had not been revealed to us.

  • Page 64 - Lord Dunsany -

  • Page 64 - Edgar Allan Poe - Those who dream by day are cognizant of many things which escape those who dream only by night.

  • Page 64 - Louise Driscoll -

  • *Page 64 - George Bernard Shaw - You see things; and you say "Why?" But I dream things that never were; and I say "Why not?"

  • Page 64 - Louis Harrison McCraw -

  • *Page 65 - Phillips Brooks - The glory of the star, the glory of the sun -- we must not lose either in the other. We must not be so full of the hope of heaven that we cannot do our work on the earth; we must not be so lost in the work of the earth that we shall not be inspired by the hope of heaven.

  • Page 65 - Lincoln Steffens -

  • Page 65 - Woodrow Wilson -

  • Page 65 - Phillips Brooks - We are haunted by an ideal life, and it is because we have within us the beginning and the possibility of it.

  • Page 65 - Douglas Meador -

  • Page 65 - Marie Curie -

  • Page 65 - Sara Teasdale -

  • Page 65 - Author Unknown - A task without a vision is drudgery; a vision without a task is a dream; a task with a vision is victory.

  • *Page 65 - Thomas F. Woodlock - If age is strictly honest with youth it has to tell it things that are not altogether good for youth to take to heart. The experience of the years is largely made up of vanished dreams, deluded hopes and frustrated ambitions. But it is the very dreams, hopes and ambitions of youth that accomplish so many things that age in its wisdom knows to be impossible. Where would the world be if wisdom ruled youth and power rested in age?

  • *Page 65 - Henry David Thoreau - If one advances confidently in the direction of his dreams, and endeeavours to live the life which he has imagined, he will meet with a success unexpected in common hours .... If you have built castles in the air, your work need not be lost; that is where they should be. Now put the foundations under them.

66 - Chapter 3/3 The Goals of Life      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • *Page 66 - Emily Dickinson
    If I can stop one heart from breaking.
    I shall not live in vain.
    If I can ease one life the aching,
    Or cool one pain,
    Or help one fainting robin
    Unto hjis nest again,
    I shall not live in vain.

  • *Page 66 - Charles L. Wallis - After a teacher had told his students how they should play the game of life, one puzzled student asked: "But how can we play the game when we don't know where the goal posts are?"

  • Page 66 - Winston S. Churchill - All the great things are simple, and many can be expressed in a single word: freedom; justice; honor; duty; mercy; hope.

  • *Page 66 - E. Stanley Jones - Men need nothing so much in these modern days as they need a working philosophy of life, an adequate way to live. Loosed from their moorings that have held life, many are now adrift. They have thrown overboard the chart, compass, steering wheel, and the consciousness of destination. They are free from everything except rocks and storms.

  • Page 66 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - There is in nature what is within reach and what is beyond reach. He who is unaware of the distinction may waste himself in lifelong toil trying to get at the inaccessible without ever getting close to truth. But he who knows it and is wise will stick to what is accessible; and in exploring this region in all directions and confirming his gains he will even push back the confines of the inaccessible.

  • *Page 66 - Author Unknown - Luther Burbank fell in love with plants; Edison fell in love with invention; Ford fell in love with motor cars; Kettering fell in love with research; John Patterson fell in love with salesmanship; the Wright brothers fell in love with airplanes. Someone has truly said: "Be careful what you set your heart on for it will surely some true." The men who harness their hearts to mighty tasks often see their dreams become realities.

  • Page 66 - Oscar Wilde - To toil for a hard master is bitter, but to have no master to toil for is more bitter still.

  • Page 67 - Edgar S. Brightman - Everybody wants something. The practical man is the man who knows how to get what he wants. The philosopher is the man who knows what man ought to want. The ideal man is the man who knows how to get what he ought to want.

  • *Page 67 - Logan Pearsall Smith - The notion of making money by popular work, and then retiring to do good work on the proceeds, is the most familiar of all the devil's traps for artists.

  • *Page 67 - Charles W. Eliot - One of the purest and most enduring of human pleasures is to be found in the possession of a good name among one's neighbors and acquaintances.

  • Page 67 - Peter Cooper - While I have always recognized that the object of business is to make money in an honorable manner, I have endeavored to remember that the object of life is to do good.

  • Page 67 - John Truslow Adams - Perhaps it would be a good idea, fantastic as it sounds, to muffle every telephone, stop every motor and halt all activity for an hour some day to give people a chance to ponder for a few minutes on what it is all about, why they are living and want they really want.

  • Page 67 - George Eliot - If you mean to act nobly and seek to know the best things God has put within reach of men, you must learn to fix your mind on that end, and not on what will happen to you because of it.

  • Page 67 - George Santayana - Fanaticism consists in redoubling your effort when you have forgotten your aim.

  • Page 67 - Mohandas K. Gandhi -

  • *Page 67 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Before we set our hearts too much upon any thing let us examine how happy those are who already possess it.

  • *Page 67 - Johathan Edwards - Resolved first, that every man should live, always and everywhere, at his highest and best for God. Resolved second, whether any other man in the world strives to do so or not, I will, so help me God.

  • Page 67 - Felix Adler - The purpose of man's life is not happiness, but worthiness.

  • Page 67 - Ivan N. Panin - I used to be anxious to accomplish much good in the world. I am now content if I do but little harm.

  • Page 67 - Henry Van Dyke
    Life is an arrow -- therefore you must know
    What mark to aim at, how to use the bow --
    Then draw it to the head and let it go!

  • Page 67 - A.J. Cronin - Because we can synthesize rubber, span the earth with sound, and spin wool from peanuts, we think we know the answers to all the riddles which have puzzled philosophers since time began. But there comes a moment when man wearies of the things he has won; when he suspects with bewilderment and dismay that there is another purpose, some profound and eternal purpose in his being. It is then he discovers that beyond the kingdom of the world there exists a kingdom of the soul.

  • *Page 68 - James T. Fisher and Lowell S. Hawley - Of the thousands of mentally and emotionally abnormal people I have observed over a number of years, I believe that the one most frequent denominator among them has been lack of worthy purpose in life, a lack of ambition or lack of opportunity to be of some definite purpose in society, to make some definite and at least partially unselfish contribution to the world.

  • Page 68 - Henry F. Kobe
    Best law -- Golden Rule
    Best education -- Self-knowledge
    Best philosophy -- A contented mind
    Best music -- Laughter of a child
    Best medicine -- Cheerfulness and temperance
    Best war -- Fight against one's own weakness
    Best science -- Extracting sunshine from a cloudy sky
    Best telegraphy -- Flashing a ray of sunshine into a gloomy heart
    Best biography -- The life that writes charity in largest letters.

  • Page 68 - Julian E. Stuart - When people have something worth while to live for, they discover that they have enough to live on.

  • Page 68 - Joseph Conrad - All ambitions are lawful except those which climb upward on the miseries or credulities of mankind.

  • Page 68 - George Bernard Shaw - Your purpose in life is simply to help on the purpose of the universe.

  • *Page 68 - Henry Van Dyke - There is a loftier ambition than merely to stand high in the world. It is to stoop down and lift mankind a little higher.

  • Page 68 - Phillips Brooks - O, do not pray for easy lives. Pray to be stronger men. Do not pray for tasks equal to your powers. Pray for powers equal to your tasks.

68 - Chapter 3/4 The Art of Growing Up      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 68 - Maltie D. Babcock - Our business in life is not to get ahead of other people, but to get ahead of ourselves. To break our own record, to outstrip our yesterdays by todays, to bear our trials more beautifully than we ever dreamed we could, to whip the tempter inside and out as we never whipped him before, to give as we have never given, to do our work with more force and a finer finish than ever, -- this is the true idea, -- to get ahead of ourselves. To beat some one else in a game, or to be beaten, may mean much or little. To beat our own game means a great deal. Whether we win or not, we are playing better than we ever did before, and that's the point after all -- to play a better game of life.

  • Page 69 - Alfred Lord Tennyson -

  • Page 69 - Thomas Henry Huxley - The rung of a ladder was never meant to rest upon, but only to hold a man's foot long enough to enable him to put the other somewhat higher.

  • Page 69 - Alexander Pope - A man should never be ashamed to own he has been in the wrong, which is but saying in other words that he is wiser today than he was yesterday.

  • Page 69 - Ronald E. Osborn - Undertake something that is difficult; it will do you good. Unless you try to do something beyond what you have already mastered, you will never grow.

  • Page 69 - Alvin H. Goeser - Maturing is the process by which the individual becomes conscious of the equal importance of each of his fellow men.

  • *Page 69 - Samuel Johnson - Life affords no higher pleasure than that of surmounting difficulties, passing from one step of success to another, forming new wishes and seeing them gratified. He that labors in any great or laudable undertaking has his fatigues first supported by hope and afterwards rewarded by joy.

  • *Page 69 - Benjamin Franklin - Each year, one vicious habit rooted out in time ought to make the worst man good.

  • Page 69 - Heinrich Heine - Experience is a good school, but the fees are high.

  • Page 69 - Soren Kiekegaard - It is very dangerous to go into eternity with possibilities which one has oneself prevented from becoming realities. A possibiliity is a hint from God. One must follow it. In every man there is latent the highest possibility; one must follow it. If God does not wish it, then let Him prevent it, but one must not hinder oneself. Trusting to God I have dared, but I was not successful; in that is to be found peace, calm, a confidence in God. I have not dared; that is a woeful thought, a torment in eternity.

  • Page 69 - Sidney Greengerg - If we devoted as much energy to getting away from sin as we do to getting away with sin, how much nobler we would become.

  • Page 69 - Harry A. Overstreet - A person remains immature, whatever his age, as long as he thinks of himself as an exception to the human race.

  • *Page 69 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - I find the great thing in this world is not so much where we stand, as in what direction we are moving.

  • Page 69 - George Jean Nathan - It is also said of me that I now and then contradict myself. Yes, I improve wonderfully as time goes on.

  • Page 70 - Franz Werfel - What is happiness other than the grace of being permitted to unfold to their fullest bloom all the spiritual powers planted within us.

  • Page 70 - Winfred Rhoades - Life's greatest achievement is the continual remaking of yourself so tht at last you know how to live.

  • Page 70 - Bruce Barton - One of the best sermons I have ever heard was delivered by a country preacher in a little country church. He said: "People talk to me about the problem of evil, but I will tell you an even grater problem: the problem of goodness. How do you account for the fact that in such a world as this there should be so much self-sacrifice, so much unselfishmess, so much love? By what miracle has man, who only a few thousand years ago was living on the level of the beasts, risen to a point where he will literally 'lay down his life' for his family, for a cause, for a friend?" As the yeas accumualte do you find yourself more sympathetic and tolerant, with a higher reverance for the nobility of your fellow men? That is the essential test of growth.

  • *Page 70 - Harry A. Overstreet - A person is not mature until he has both an ability and a willingness to see himself as one among others and to do unto those others as he would have them do to him.

  • *Page 70 - Arthur H. Compton - It is the content of our lives that determines their value. If we limit ourselves to supply the means of living, in what way have we placed ourselves above the cattle that graze in the fields? Cattle can live in comfort. Their every need is amply supplied. Is it not when one exercises his reason, his love of beauty, his desire for friendship, his selection of the good from that which is not so good, that he earns the right to call himself a man? I should be inclinded to claim that the person who limits his interests to the means of living without consideration of the content or meaning of his life is defeating God's great purpose when he brought into existence a creature with the intelligence and godlike powers that are found in man. It is in living wisely and fully that one's soul grows.

  • *Page 70 - Woodrow Wilson - No man has ever risen to the real stature of spiritual manhood until he has found that it is finer to serve somebody else than it is to serve himself.

  • Page 70 - Virgil A. Kraft - One sign of maturity is the ability to be comfortable with people who are not like us.

  • Page 70 - Charles Lamb - We gain nothing by being with such as ourselves; we encourage each other in mediocrity. I am always longing to be with men more excellent than myself.

  • *Page 70 - Robert Louis Stevenson - There is one person whom it is my duty to make good and that is myself.

  • *Page 70 - Phillips Brooks - Bad will be the day for every man when he becomes absolutely contented with the life that he is living, with the thoughts that he is thinking, with the deeds that he is doing, when there is not forever beating at the doors of his soul some great desire to do something larger, which he knows that he was meant and made to do because he is still, in spite of all, the child of God.

  • Page 71 - Alfred Lord Tennyson
    And ah for a man to arise in me,
    That the man that I am
    May cease to be.

  • *Page 71 - Edith Wharton - "A tragedy with a happy ending" is exactly what the child wants before he goes to sleep; the reassurance that "all's well with the world" as he lies in his cosy nursery. It is a good thing that the child should receive this reassurance; but as long as he needs it he remains a child, and the world he lives in is a nursery-world. Things are not always and everywhere well with the world, and each man has to find it out as he grows up. It is the finding out that makes him grow, and until he has faced the fact and digested the lesson he is not grown up -- he is still in the nursery.

  • Page 71 - John Ruskin - He only is advancing in life whose heart is getting softer, whose blood warmer, whose brain quicker, whose spirit is entering into living peace.

  • Page 71 - Ashley Montagu - Human beings are not born with human nature -- they develop it.

  • Page 71 - Richard H. Rice - The mature man knows that he is likely to make mistakes. He wants to take responsibility for them. Only by facing his mistakes does he learn to act more responsibly.

  • *Page 71 - Moses Heifetz - Man is always trying to make something for himself rather than something of himself.

  • Page 71 - Ernest Dichter - Growth and progress are the only possible goals of life. I believe that the clue to man's destiny lies in his relentless training toward independence, not only political, but also in the psychological sense.

  • *Page 71 - Richardson - For the human mind is seldom at stay: If you do not grow better, you will most undoubtedly grow worse.

  • Page 71 - Norman Cousins - The author who penetrates the deepest into the human soul is the one who has the strongest respect for the awakening power of conscience and the stretching power of commitment.

  • Page 71 - James Russell Lowell
    New occasions teach new duties, time makes ancient good uncouth;
    They must upward still and onward,
    who would keep abreast of truth.

  • Page 71 - Lewis Hershey - A boy becomes an adult three years before his parents think he does -- and about two years after he thinks he does.

  • Page 71 - Oliver Wendell Holmes -

  • *Page 72 - Phillips Brooks - We never become truly spiritual by sitting down and wishing to become so. You must undertake something so great that you cannot accomplish it unaided.

  • *Page 72 - Florence Earle Coates - Though his beginnings be but poor and low, Thank God, a man can grow.

  • *Page 72 - Vauvenargues - There is one rule for minds and bodies: they can only be preserved by continual nourishment.

  • Page 72 - Mencius - He who attends to his greater self becomes a great man and he who attends his smaller self becomes a small man.

  • Page 72 - G.K. Chesterton - If seeds in the black earth can turn into such beautiful roses, what might not the heart of man become in its long journey toward the stars.

  • *Page 72 - Hasidic Saying - It is easier to abandon evil traits today than tomorrow.

  • *Page 72 - Aldous Huxley - Experience is not what happens to a man. It is what a man does with what happens to him.

  • *Page 72 - V.M. Burrows - One of the saddest experiences which can ever come to a human being is to awaken, gray-haired and wrinkled near the close of an uproductive career, to the fact that all through the years he has been using only a small part of himself!

  • Page 72 - William C. Menninger - Security means inner harmony of the personality with the environment. Man must learn how to balance emotional stress against his own emotinal supports. And he must be mature.

  • *Page 72 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

  • *Page 72 - J. Richard Sneed - A friend said of Hendrick Van Loon, the writer: "He lived as some people eat -- ravenously -- and with an ever-increasing appetite. All around him people were growing old, but he grew up."

  • Page 72 - The Midrash - Tinnius Rufus asked, "Why did not God make man exactly as He wants him to be?" Akiba replied, "For the very reason that man's duty is to perfect himself."

  • *Page 72 - Henri F. Amiel - He who asks of life nothing but the improvement of hiw own nature, and a continuous moral progress toward inward contentment and religious submission, is less liable than anyone else to miss and waste life.

  • *Page 73 - J.E. Dinger - Three men are my friends -- he that loves me, he that hates me and he that is indifferent to me. Who loves me, teaches me tenderness; who hates me, teaches me caution; who is indiffedrent to me, teaches me self-reliance.

  • Page 73 - Joshua Loth Liebman - There comes a time in the devlopment of ourselves, when receiving from others, which is the essence of selfishness, gives way to the irristible urge to give to others -- to grow beyond the limits of one's skin.

  • Page 73 - Jean Cocteau - The speed of a runaway horse counts for nothing.

  • Page 73 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - To pass from a mirror-mind to a mind with windows is an essential element in the development of real personality.

  • Page 73 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Make the most of yourself, for that is all there is of you.

  • Page 73 - Henri Bergson - To exist is to change, to change is to mature.

  • *Page 73 - Louis D. Brandeis - The great developer is responsiblity.

  • *Page 73 - William Stekel - The mark of the immature man is that he wants to die nobly for a cause, while the mark of the mature man is that he wants to live humbly for one.

73 - Chapter 3/5 The Art of Building Character      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

  • Page 73 - Eric A. Johnston - Character is the beginning and the end of all things. Without it, we have only the ashes of a people's failure; with it, we have the rainbow of civilizations' desires.

  • *Page 73 - George E. Mayo - The qualities of character, hidden or buried, are revealed eventually even as the quality of a building is revealed under the stress of time and storm. When we do less that our best we cheat ourselves. We are the architects and builders of our own characters and must of necessity dwell within them.

  • Page 73 - Sir Francis De Sales - Have patience with all things, but chiefly have patience with yourself. Do not lose courage in considering your own imperfections, but instantly set about remedying them -- every day begin the task anew.

  • Page 73 - Henry Ward Beecher - Happiness is not the end of life; character is.

  • Page 73 - Samuel Smiles - The crown and glory of life is character. It is the noblest possession of a man, constituting a rank in itself, and estate in the general good will; dignifying every station, and exalting every position in society. It exercises a geater power than wealth and secures all the honor without the jealousies of fame. It carries with it an influence which always tells; for it is the result of proved honor, rectitude, and consistency-qualities which, perhaps more than any others, command the general confidence and respect of mankind.

  • *Page 74 - Author Unknown - The problem of life is not to make life easier, but to make men stronger.

  • *Page 74 - Alexander Woollcott - Character is made by what you stand for; reputation by what you fall for.

  • *Page 74 - John Fiske - Every temptation that is resisted, every noble aspiration that is encouraged, every sinful thought that is repressed, every bitter word that is withheld, adds its little item to the impetus of that great movement which is bearing humanity onward toward a richer life and higher character.

  • Page 74 - Eleanor Roosevelt - Character building begins in our infancy and continues until our death.

  • *Page 74 - Henry Drummond - You will find, if you think for a moment, that the people who influence you are people who believe in you. In an atmosphere of suspiciaon men shrivel up; but in that atmosphere they expand, and find encouragement and educative fellowship. For the respect of another is the first restoration of the self-respect a man has lost; our ideal of what he is becomes to him the hope and pattern of what he may become.

  • *Page 74 - John Morley - A state can be no better than the citizens of which it is composed. Our labor is not to mold states but to make citizens.

  • Page 74 - Aram Scheinfield - Parents can't change the color of their child's eyes, but they can help give the eyes the light of understanding and warmth of sympathy. They can't much alter the child's features, but they can in many ways help endow it with the glow of humaneness, kindness, friendliness ... which may in the long run bring a lot more happiness than the perfection that wins beauty contests.

  • Page 74 - Pope - An honest man is the noblest work of God.

  • *Page 74 - Francis W. Parker - The end and aim of all education is the development of character.

  • *Page 74 - Goodwin Watson - Children are unlikely to follow exactly in their parent's footsteps, but children will travel more easily over bridges which the parent regularly use.

  • *Page 74 - Japanese Proverb - The reputation of a thousand years may be determined by the conduct of one hour.

  • Page 74 - Horace Greeley - Fame is a vapor, popularity an accident, riches take wings. Only one thing endures, and that is character.

  • Page 75 - Solon - Put more trust in nobility of character than in an oath.

  • Page 75 - Thomas Paine - Reputation is what men and women think of us; Character is what God and the angels know of us.

  • Page 75 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Character is that which can do without success.

  • Page 75 - Daniel Webster - If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work upon bronze, time will efface it; if we build temples, they will crumble into dust; but if we work upon immortal souls, if we imbue them with just principles of action, with fear of wrong and love of right, we engrave on those tables something which no time can obliterate, and which will brighen and brighten through all eternity.

  • Page 75 - A. Powell Davies - One of the saddest and most foolish superstitions of the modern world is that people can arrive at righteousness without will power, that we can build good characters without effort. If we are to change, it will have to be by resolving upon it.

  • Page 75 - Horace Bushnell - There has never been a great or beautiful character which has not become so by filling well the ordinary and smaller offices appointed by God.

  • Page 75 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Life is a quarry, out of which we are to mold and chisel and complete a character.

  • Page 75 - Lord Chesterfield - Firmness of purpose is one of the most necessary sinews of character, and one of the best instruments of success. Without it genius wastes its efforts in a maze of inconsistencies.

  • Page 75 - Lord Eustace Percy - A regenerated society can only be composed of regenerated men. To expect a change in human nature may be an act of faith; but to expect a change in human society without it is an act of lunacy.

  • Page 75 - Woodrow Wilson - Character is a by-product; it is produced in the great manufacture of daily duty.

  • Page 75 - Cunningham Geikie - Our character is but the stamp on our souls of the free choices of good and evil we have made through life.

  • Page 75 - Socrates - I pray thee O God, that I may be beautiful within.

  • Page 75 - G.H. Lewes - Character is built out of circumstances -- from exactly the same materials one man builds palaces, while another builds hovels.

  • Page 75 - John B. Gough - A man is what he is, not what men say he is. His character no man can touch. His character is what he is before God. His reputaioon is what men say he is. That can be damaged. For reputation is for time. Character is for eternity.

  • Page 75 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Talent is nurtured in solitude; character is formed in the stormy billows of the world.

  • *Page 76 - Jackson Davis - Truthfulness is a corner-stone of character, and if it be not firmly laid in youth, there will ever after be a weak spot in the foundation.

  • Page 76 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Men of character are the conscience of the society to which they belong.

  • Page 76 - Herbert Spencer - Not education, but character, is man's greatest need and man's greatest safeguard.

  • Page 76 - Plautus - I would rather be adorned by beauty of character than by jewels. Jewels are the gift of fortune, while character comes from within.

  • Page 76 - Alexander Animator - Character is like a rifle; it cannot shoot higher than it is aimed.

  • Page 76 - Author Unknown (Reverend Schuller)
    Sow a thought, reap an act;
    Sow an act, reap a habit;
    Sow a habit, reap a character;
    Sow a character, reap a destiny.

  • Page 76 - James A. Froude - You cannot dream yourself into a character; you must hammer and forge yourself one.

  • Page 76 - Joseph Parker -

  • Page 76 - Dwight L. Moody - Character is what a man is in the dark.

  • Page 76 - O.P. Gifford - One nerver knows himself till he has denied himself. The altar of sacrifice is the touchstone of character.

  • Page 76 - Laurence Sterne - Trust that man is nothing who has not a conscience in everything.

  • Page 76 - Arnold H. Glasow - Character is the best dowry for your children.

  • Page 76 - David R. Mace - Character can be tested in various ways. In the business world the test is integrity. On a journey to the North Pole it would be dogged determination. In marriage, it is loyalty.

  • Page 76 - Abraham Lincoln - Character is like a tree, and reputation like its shadow. The shadow is what we think of it; the tree is the real thing.

  • Page 76 - Ben M. Herbster - Just as an oak tree grows from a little acorn so does great character grow from a great many decisions that may at the time seem very minor.

  • Page 76 - Author Unknown - Personality has the power to open many doors, but character must keep them open.

  • *Page 76 - Harold Stonier - Remove the chance to fail and we shall miss one of the best means of developing character.

  • Page 76 - E. Maude Gardner - When we develop character we acquire lovely personalities, for personality is character shining through everything we do and everything we say.

  • *Page 77 - Theodore Roosevelt - To educate a man in mind and not in morals is to educate a menace to society.

  • Page 77 - Sir J. Stevens - Every man has in himself a continent of undiscovered character. Happy is he who acts the Columbus to his own soul.

  • Page 77 - Mayer Sulzberger - Learning is the raising of character by the broadening of vision and the deepening of feeling.

  • Page 77 - Faith Baldwin - Character isn't built on ease, success, a million dollars or a happy life. Mainly through pain, sorrow and adversity are the bricks fashioned which can erect an enduring edifice.

  • *Page 77 - Madame Chiang Kai-Shek - In the end, we are all the sum total of our actions. Character cannot be counterfeited, nor can it be put on and cast off as if it were a garment to meet the whim of the moment. Like the markings on wood which are ingrained in the very heart of the tree, character requires time and nurture for growth and development. Thus also, day by day, we write our own destiny; for inexorably we become what we do. This I beleve, is the supreme logic and the law of life.

  • Page 77 - Josiah Gilbert Holland - Character must stand behind and back up everything -- the sermon, the poem, the picture, the play. None of them is worth a straw without it.

  • *Page 77 - Austin Phelps - In the destiny of every moral being there is an object more worthy of God than happiness. It is character. And the great aim of man's creation is the development of a grand character and grand character is, by its very nature, the product of probationary discipline.

  • *Page 77 - David Lloyd George - There is nothing so fatal to character as half finished tasks.

  • 77 - Chapter 3/6 As a Man Thinketh      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 77 - James Bailery Upham - If either man or woman would realize the full power of personal beauty, it must be by cherishing noble thoughts and hopes and purposes; by having something to do and something to live for that is worthy of humanity, and which, by expanding the capacities of the soul, gives expansioin and symmetry to the body which contains it.

    • Page 77 - Benjamin Disraeli - Nurture your mind with great thoughts; to believe in the heroic makes heroes.

    • Page 77 - Author Unknown
      I hold it true that thoughts are things
      Endowed with body, breath, and wings.
      And that we send them forth to fill
      The world with good results or ill.
      That what we call our secret thought.
      Flies to the earth's remotest spot,
      Leaving its blessings or its woes
      Like tracks behind it as it goes.

    • Page 78 - Wilfred A. Peterson - Almost all the trouble in the world is created by things people think, say, and write. Words of anger, malice, hatred, resentment, jealousy, like physical blows, cause people to hit back. Over-bearing, demanding words create determined resistance. And the attitudes of mind back of them, even though we do not speak the words, are sensed by others. For the telepathic power of thought is no longer merely a theory. Thoughts are things.

    • Page 78 - James Allen - Good thoughts and actions can never produce bad results; bad thoughts and actions can never produce good results. This is but saying that nothing can come from corn but corn, nothing from nettles but nettles.

    • Page 78 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Life consists in what a man is thining of all day.

    • *Page 78 - Walter D. Wintle
      If you think you are beaten, you are;
      If you think you dare not, you don't.
      If you'd like to win, but think you can't,
      It's almost a cinch you won't.
      If you think you'll lose, you're lost,
      For out in the world we find
      Success begins with a fellow's will;
      It's all in the state of mind.
      If you think you're outclassed, you are;
      You've got to think high to rise.
      You've got to be sure of yourself before
      You can ever win a prize.
      Life's battles don't always go
      To the stronger or faster man;
      But soon or late the man who wins
      Is the one who thinks he can.

    • Page 78 - Dean F. Berkley - Brainpower is now the greatest commodity we can contribute to the world. Democracy was never intended to be a breeding place for mediocrity. We must engage in the business of stimulationg brainpower lest we fail in producing leaders of consequence. In a period of speed, space and hemispheric spasms we dare not treat new thought as if they were unwelcome relatives.

    • Page 78 - Sir Philip Sidney - They are never alone that are accompanied with noble thoughts.

    • Page 78 - Blaise Pascal - Man is but a reed, the weakest in nature, but he is a thinking reed.

    • *Page 78 - Alfred N. Whitehead - The great conquerors, from Alexander to Caesar, and from Caesar to Napoleon, influenced profoundly the lives of subsequent generations. But the total effect of this influence shrinks to insignificance if compared to the entire transformation of human habits and human mentality produced by the long line of men of thought, from Thales to the present day, men individually powerless, but ultimately the rulers of the world.

    • *Page 79 - Norman Vincent Peale - There is a basic law that like attracts like. That which you mentally project reproduces in kind and negative thoughts definitely attract negative results. Conversely, if a person habitually thinks optimistically and hopefully he activates life around him positively and thereby attracts to himself positive results. His positive thinking sets in motion creative forces, and success instead of eluding him flows toward him.

    • *Page 79 - James Allen - You are today where your thoughts have brought you; you will be tomorrow where your thoughts take you.

    • *Page 79 - Buddha - All that we are is the result of what we have thought. The mind is everything. What we think, we become.

    • *Page 79 - Henri Bergson - Think like a man of action and act like a man of thought.

    • Page 79 - L. Kenneth Wright - This journey through life can be a pleasant and rewarding experience if we have the right attitude. A good attitude is like cork -- it can hold you up. A poor attitude is like lead -- it can sink you.

    • *Page 79 - G.K. Chesterton - I am incurably convinced that the object of opening the mind as of opening the mouth is to shut it again on something solid.

    • Page 79 - Edna Ferber - A closed mind is a dying mind.

    • Page 79 - Clifton J. Noble - When the file cabinets of the mind are filled with thoughts of strength, health, beauty, honesty, efficiency, economy, and properity, their God-designed energy constantly attunes every fiber of your being to respond to and express these positive, perfect qualities in every department of your life. You cannot help manifesting the good that you think.

    • Page 79 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The key to every man is his thought. Sturdy and defying though he look, he has a helm which he obeys, which is the idea after which all his facts are classified. He can only be reformed by showing him a new idea which commands his own.

    • Page 79 - Vauvenargues - Most men are so closely confined to the orbit of their worldly station that they have not even the courage to escape it by their ideas; and if there are some whom speculating on great matters unfits for small ones, there are yet more who by constant handling of small matters have lost the very sense of what is great.

    • *Page 79 - Marcus Antoninus - The happiness of your life depends upon the quality of your thoughts, therefore guard accordingly; and take care that you entertain no notions unsuitable to virtue and reasonable nature.

    • Page 79 - Daniel Webster - Mind is the great lever of all things.

    • Page 79 - Ernest Holmes - If we are to succeed, we must think success. If we are to be happy, we must think happily. If we are to be well, we must think healthful, constructive thoughts. If we are to get over confusion, we must think peace. The mind can never accept what it rejects.

    • *Page 80 - Mark Twain - Life does not consist mainly -- or even largely -- of facts and happenings. It consists mainly of the storm of thoughts that is forever blowing through one's head.

    • Page 80 - Jacob Klatzkin - The weak-minded change their opinions because they are easily influenced by others, and the strong-minded change their opinions because they have complete mastery of their opinions.

    • Page 80 - Samuel Johnson - We may take Fancy for a companion, but must follow Reason as our guide.

    • Page 80 - Andre Maurois - In many cases people are what you make them. A scornful look turns into a complete fool a man of average intelligence. A contemptuous indifference turns into an enemy a woman who, well treated, might have been an angel.

    • Page 80 - Elmer G. Leterman - Our personalities are not merely mirrors giving back reflections of our thoughts. We are shaped, molded, colored, and defined by our thoughts. They work within us to make us what we are as organically as the life impulse within an acorn determines the form and glory of the oak.

    • Page 80 - Edmund Spenser - It is the mind that maketh good or ill, that maketh wretch or happy, rich or poor.

    • **Page 80 - George MacDonald - Instead of a gem or a flower, cast the gift of a lovely thought into the heart of a friend.

    • Page 80 - Henry Thoreau - Associate reverently, and as much as you can, with your loftiest thoughts.

    • Page 80 - Alexander Pope - Strength of mind is exercise, not rest.

    • Page 80 - Arthur f. Corey - Ideas are precious. An idea is the only lever which really moves the world.

    • Page 80 - Ludwig Lewisohn - It is a romantic myth that the country is pure and the city foul, that a merchant is essentially and necessarily more ignoble than he who cultivates the soil, that the work of the hand has a moral value which the work of the mind lacks. In a complicated modern civilization, whatever its specific economic forms, every function is as necessary as every other.

    • Page 80 - William James - Why should we think upon things that are lovely? Because thinking determines life. It is a common habit to blame life upon environment. Environment modifies life but does not govern life. The soul is stronger than its surroundings.

    • Page 80 - Bertha Bailey - The thought that is beautiful is the thought to cherish. The word that is beautiful is worthy to endure. The act that is beautiful is eternally and always true and right. Only beware that your appreciation of beauty is just and true; and to that end, I urge you to live intimately with beauty of the highest type, until it has become a part of you, until you have within you that fineness, that order, that calm, which puts you in tune with the fines things of the universe, and which links you with that spirit that is the enduring life of the world.

    • Page 81 - Charles Haddon Spurgeon - Great thoughts are blessed guests, and should be heartily welcomed, well fed and much sought after. Like rose leaves, they give out a sweet smell if laid up in the jar of memory.

    • Page 81 - William E. Channing - All that a man does outwardly is but the expression and completion of his inward thought. To work effectively, he must think clearly; to act nobly, he must think nobly.

    • Page 81 - Comtesse Diane - Reason is a barrier, but a barrier that tells us why we cannot pass through.

    • Page 81 - Ruth Barrick Golden - Thoughts are indestructible, as real as radio and television waves, as powerful as life, and they are never lost. While it is true tht thoughts may come unbidden, you can cast out thoughts that are harmful and substitute good thoughts instead.

    • Page 81 - Spanish Proverb - The pleasures of the senses pass quickly; those of the heart become sorrow; but those of the mind are with us even to the end of our journey.

    • Page 81 - William James - The greatest discovery of my generation is that human beings can alter their lives by altering their attitudes.

    • Page 81 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker on this planet.

    • Page 81 - G.K. Chesterton -

    • Page 81 - Henry W. Longfellow - Thought takes man out of servitude, into freedom.

    • *Page 81 - A. Nicholas - A mind filled with thoughts of God cannot entertain evil thoughts.

    • Page 81 - Ruth Barrick Golden - By your thoughts you are daily, even hourly, building your life, just as surely as the mason builds a wall by placing brick upon brick, or stone upon stone. By your thoughts you are erecting the temple of your life; you are carving your destiny, as the sculptor with his chisel and hammer, chip by chip, creates the finished statue from a block of marble or from a rough stone.

    • *Page 82 - Marcus Aurelius - Our life is what our thoughts make it.

    • Page 82 - Alfred North Whitehead - Intellect is to emotion as our clothes are to our bodies: we could not very well have civilized life without clothes, but we would be in a poor way if we had only clothes without bodies.

    • Page 82 - Jonathan Edwards - The ideas and images in men's minds are the invisible powers that constantly govern them; and to these they all pay universally a ready submission.

    • Page 82 - George Gardner - Thought is, perhaps, the forerunner and even the mother of ideas, and ideas are the most powerful and the most useful things in the world.

    • *Page 82 - Roy I. Bagley - Right thinking is a prerequisite to right living... In truth the destiny of any life is determined by what fills the mind. Brain power can be, and often is, prostituted to selfish and unworthy aims in life. When forces of evil invade a people's land, it must first shackle the minds of those people. Dictators have worked their cruel power upon nations in this way. Realizing that destiny is determined by thinking, great care should be taken as to what is put into the mind.

    • Page 82 - Ella Wheeler Wilcox
      I gave a beggar from my little store
      Of well earned gold.
      He spent the shining ore, and came again and yet again
      Still cold and hungry as before.
      I gave a thought, and through that thought of mine
      He found himself, the man, supreme, divine!
      Fed, clothed and crowned with blessings manifold,
      And now he begs no more.

    • *Page 82 - M.D. Hannah - The thoughts we think are like deposits made in a bank, and sooner or later they go through habit grooves and spring into action. To see how thought responds to the great law of habit, you might think of your mind as a plastic, pliable surface. Each time you think a new thought, it cuts a groove in the surface. When you again think the same thought or one very much like it, it cuts the groove a little deeper, until it becomes like a wagon rut in a country road. Once these thought grooves, or patterns, are established, our thoughts have a tendency to slip into them, whether they be good thought patterns or bad.

    • Page 82 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The world stands on ideas, not on iron or cotton.

    • Page 82 - Author Unknown - Beautiful thoughts make a beautiful soul, and a beautiful soul makes a beautiful face.

    • Page 82 - Henry George - Until there be correct thought, there cannot be right action and when there is correct thought, right action will follow.

    • *Page 83 - Don Carlos Musser - Because of the law of gravitation the apple falls to the ground. Because of the law of growth the acorn becomes a mighty oak. Because of the law of causation, a man is "as he thinketh in his heart." Nothing can happen without its adequate cause.

    • Page 83 - Ralph Waldo Trine - A thought, -- good or evil, -- an act, in time a habit, -- so runs life's law.

    • *Page 83 - L.L. Dunnington - Every person in the world has it in him to become far more than he is. "Men habitually use only a small part of the powers which they possess," said the eminent psychologist, William James. Great unused reservoirs of power lie buried deep within us all. Psychologists tell us that about one tenth of the mind is the conscious mind and nine tenths the unconscience mind. The conscious mind is that part with which we reason, selecting or rejecting what seems to us to be good or bad, as the case may be. What our reasoned judgment dwells upon sinks into the unconscious mind and becomes a part of us. If we train ourselves to dwell upon what is true and good and beautiful, we gradually build integrated, poised, power-filled lives. If we indulge in negative, undisciplined, greedy, lustful thinking we become tense, unhappy, depressed, fear-ridden individuals -- derelicts helplessly afloat upon the rough seas of life. "As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he," say the Bible.

    • Page 83 - Walter Lippmann - Those who use their reason do not reach the same conclusions as those who obey their prejudices.

    • Page 83 - Cicero - There are gems of thought that are ageless and eternal.

    • Page 83 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - One-story intellects, two-story intellects with skylights. All fact-collectors are one-story men. Two-story men compare, reason, generalize. Three-story men idealize, imagine, predict; their best illumination comes from above, through the skylight.

    • Page 83 - Comtesse Diane - That man proves his worth who can make us listen when he is by, and think when he has gone.

    • *Page 83 - Upanishads - Let a man strive to purify his thoughts. What a man thinketh, that is he; this is the eternal mystery. Dwelling within his Self with thoughts serene, he will obtain imperishable happiness. Man becomes that of which he thinks.

    • Page 83 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Every revolution was first a thought in one man's mind.

    • Page 83 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - A man's mind stretched by a new idea can never go back to its original dimensions.

    • Page 83 - Charles Reznikoff - The fingers of your thoughts are molding your face ceaselessly.

    • Page 83 - H.M. Tomlinson - The world is what we think it is. If we can change our thoughts, we can change the world. And that is our hope.

    • Page 84 - William James - A great many people think they are thinking when they are merely rearranging their prejudices.

    • Dr. Robert H. Schuller, TV Show Nov. 3, 1985
      Plant the Seed and Harvest the Crop
      Plant the attitude, and harvest the act.
      Plant the act, and harvest the habit
      Plant the habit, and harvest the reputation.
      Plant the reputation, and harvest the character
      Plant the character, and harvest the destiny.
      Guard your thoughts, for they will guide you to your destiny.

    84 - Chapter 3/7 The Art of Discontent      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 84 - Ellen Glasgow - I believe in the challenging mind, in the unreconciled heart and in the will toward perfection.

    • *Page 84 - George Lawton - Should a person accept poverty with stoicism? Should he accept being unloved, being a political prisoner? Should he accept the annihilation of his self-respect and his integrity! The dictum of accepting the inevitable can be destructive of all human hope and freedom. It is a wonderful tool in the hands of those in positions of dominance who do not want those in subordinate roles to overthrow the applecart. Dante said "In God's will lies our peace," but we better first make sure that it is God's will we are obeying, and not that of a frail human being, his whim or prejudice, or our own fear.

    • Page 84 - C.N. Bovee - One who is contented with what he has done will never become famous for what he will do. He has lain down to die, and the grass is already over him.

    • Page 84 - Robert M. Hutchins - The predominant aim of education in the United States is to adjust the young to their environment. But the best object of education, in my view, is rather to enable young people to change their environment, to induce them to do so, to provide them with incentives, and to suggest how the environment should be changed. We came into the world, not to adjust ourselves to it, but to alter it.

    • *Page 84 - Daniel Sanders - Many a man might have become great in later years if he had not in his younger years believed himself to be that already.

    • *Page 84 - George Jean Nathan - Be satisfied with life always but never with one's self.

    • Page 84 - Baruch Charney Vladeck - The noblest within us is brought forth not in contenment but in discontent, not in truce but in fight.

    • Page 84 - Eric Hoffer - The well-adjusted make poor prophets.

    • Page 84 - Oscar Wilde - Discontent is the first step in the progress of a man or a nation.

    • Page 84 - Chinese Proverb - Who is not satisfied with himself will grow; who is not sure of his own correctness will learn many things.

    • Page 84 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 85 - William Hazlitt - Man is the only animal that laughs and weeps; for he is the animal that is struck with the difference between what things are, and what they ought to be.

    • *Page 85 - Gordon Graham - There are two kinds of discontent in this world: the discontent that works and the discontent that wrings its hands. The first gets what it wants, and the second loses what it has. There's no cure for the first but success; and there's no cure at all for the second.

    • *Page 85 - Clarence Edwin Flynn - Aristotle said that all creative people are dissatisfied because they are all looking for happiness in perfection and seeking for things that do not exist. This is one of the hopes of the world. There is no progress where people are satisfied. Discontent is perhaps the most potent challenge to improvement.

    • Page 85 - Lewis Browne -

    • Page 85 - Harry C. Meserve - The religious person at his best is never wholly content with himself and at peace with the world, for he know how far he falls short of what he ought to be and can be. There is a positive and healthy tension between what is and what ought to be that forbids complacency and incites to action.

    • Page 85 - Lewis Mumford - I would define man as the unfinished animal, the radically dissatisfied, and maladjusted animal who comes up with a dozen different answers to each of Nature's proposals. Man is the only animal who is not content to remain in the original state of nature.

    • Page 85 - Thomas Wentworth Higginson - Noble discontent is the path to heaven.

    • Page 85 - Louis Untermeyer -

    • Page 85 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 85 - Ivan N. Panin -

    • Page 86 - George Bernard Shaw - The reasonable man adapts himself to the world. The unreasonable one persists in trying to adapt the world to himself. Therefore all progress depends on the unreasonable man.

    • Page 86 - Charles P. Steinmetz - The man who is hard to satisfy moves forward. The man who sits back comfortably and is satisfied with what he has accomplished moves backward. If I were to bequeath to every young man one virtue, I would give him the spirit of divine dissatisfaction, for without it, the world would stand still.

    • Page 86 - Phillips Brooks - Bad will be the day for every man when he becomes absolutely contented with the life that he is living, with the thoughts that he is thinking, with the deeds that he is doing, when there is not forever beating at the doors of his soul some great desire to do something larger, which he knows that he was meant and made to do because he is still, in spite of all, the child of God.

    • Page 86 - Richard B. Ballou - In all men there must arise a spark of the dissenter if civilization is to survive. Society has less to lose from these subversive individuals who are willing to pervert the right of free inquiry than it has by denying freedom to the host of honest men and women who are genuinely concerned to learn what is not now known, to create knowledge now sorely needed.

    • Page 86 - Walter Savage Landor - Those who are quite satisfied, sit still and do nothing; those who are not quite satisfied, are the sole benefactors of the world.

    • Page 86 - Solomon Schechter - Self-complacency is the companion of ignorance.

    86 - Chapter 3/8 Creeds to Live By      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 86 - Author Unknown
      Faithfully faithful to every trust.
      Honestly honest in every deed,
      Righteously righteous and justly just;
      This is the whole of the good man's creed.

    • Page 86 - Peter A. Sorokin -

    • Page 86 - John Wesley
      Do all the good you can,
      In all the ways you can,
      In all the places you can,
      At all the times you can,
      To all the people you can,
      As long as ever you can.

    • Page 87 - Persian Proverb - We come into this world crying while all around us are smiling. May we so live that we go out of this world smiling while everybody around us is weeping.

    • Page 87 - Author Unknown
      Somebody did a golden deed;
      Somebody proved a friend in need;
      Somebody sang a beautiful song;
      Somebody smiled the whole day long;
      Somebody thought "'Tis sweet to live";
      Somebody said "I'm glad to give";
      Somebody fought a valiant fight;
      Somebody lived to shield the right;
      Was that "somebody" you?

    • Page 87 - Moses Mendelssohn - To love the beautiful, to desire the good, to do the best.

    • *Page 87 - Stephen Grellet - I expect to pass through this world but once. Any good thing, therefore, that I can do, or any kindness that I can show a fellow being, let me do it now. Let me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again.

    • Page 87 - Ralph Ingersoll -

    • Page 87 - Edward Everett -

    • Page 87 - Charlotte P. Gilman -

    • Page 87 - Saint Augustine -

    • Page 87 - Harold Arnold Walters
      I would be true, for there are those that trust me;
      I would be pure, for there are those who care;
      I would be strong, for there is much to suffer;
      I would be brave, for there is much to dare.
      I would be friend of all -- the foe -- the friendless;
      I would be giving, and forget the gift;
      I wold be humble, for I know my weakness;
      I would look up -- and laugh -- and love -- and lift.

    • Page 87 - William Henry Channing -

    • Page 88 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 88 - The Talmud - Be amongst the persecuted rather than the persecutors.

    • Page 88 - John Ruskin - Would any man be strong, let him work; or wise, let him observe and think; or happy, let him help; or influential, let him sacrice and serve.

    • Page 88 - Horace Traubel -

    • Page 88 - Robert Louis Stevenson -

    • Page 88 - Thomas Curtis Clark
      So here's my creed --
      And how I love it!
      Beauty in earth,
      And God above it.




    Chapter 4
    The Art Of Living At Our Best

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    The Art of Succeeding The Art of Mastering Fate In Praise of Humility The Power of the Spirit The Art of Speaking Gently The Eloquent Silence
    The Greatness of Little Things The Art of Performing Our Duty The Art of Seeing The High Cost of Worrying The Blessing of Work

    89 - Chapter 4/1 The Art of Succeeding      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 89 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Self-trust is the first secret of success.

    • *Page 89 - Nicholas Murray Butler - I divide the world into three classes: the few who make things happen; the many who watch things happen; and the vast majority who have no idea of what happens: We need more people who make things happen.

    • Page 89 - Benjamin Disraeli - Next to knowing when to seize an opportunity, the most important thing in life is to know when to forego an advantage.

    • Page 89 - Woodrow Wilson - A friend of mine says that every man who takes office in Washington either grows or swells, and when I give a man an office, I watch him carefully to see whether he is swelling or growing.

    • Page 89 - Walt Whitman - It is provided in the essence of things that from any fruition of success, no matter what, shall come forth something to make a greater struggle necessary.

    • Page 89 - Joseph Addison - If you wish success in life, make perseverance your bosom friend, experience your wise counselor, caution your elder brother, and hope your guardian genius.

    • *Page 89 - Author Unknown - The reason most people do not succeed is that they will not do the things that successful people must do. The successful scientist must follow a formula. The tourist follows a road map. The builder follows a blueprint. The successful cook follows a recipe .... It is not important that you merely want to succeed, unless you want to badly enough that you are willing to do certain things.

    • *Page 89 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      The heights by great men reached and kept
      Were not attained by sudden flight, But they while their companions slept
      Were toiling upward in the night. (Duplicate on Page 301)

    • *Page 90 - Booker T. Washington - I have learned that success is to be measured not so much by the position that one has reached in life as by the obstacles which he has overcome while trying to succeed.

    • Page 90 - Katherine Logan - To have faith where you cannot see; to be willing to work on in the dark; to be conscious of the fact that, so long as you strive for the best, there are better things on the way, this in itself is success.

    • *Page 90 - Edward Judson - Success and suffering are vitally and organically linked. If you succeed without suffering, it is because someone has suffered for you; if you suffer without succeeding, it is in order that someone else may succeed after you.

    • *Page 90 - Samuel Johnson - Nothing will ever be attempted if all possible objections must be first overcome. (Duplicate on Page 294)

    • *Page 90 - Sidney Howard - One half of knowing what you want is knowing what you must give up before you get it.

    • Page 90 - Henry David Thoreau - Only he is successful in his business who makes that pursuit which affords him the highest pleasure sustain him.

    • Page 90 - Henry Ward Beecher - Success is full of promise till men get it; and then it is a last year's nest from which the birds have flown.

    • *Page 90 - Author Unknown - According to the theory of aerodynamics, and as may be readily demonstrated thru laboratory tests and wind tunnel experiments, the bumble bee is unable to fly. This is because the size, weight and shape of its body in relation to the total wing spread make flying impossible. But the bumble bee, being ignorant of these profound scientific truths, goes ahead and flies anyway and manages to make a little honey every day.

    • *Page 90 - William A. Ward - He who attracts luck carries with him the magnet of preparation.

    • *Page 90 - Stuart Sherman - Success slips away from you like sand through the fingers, like water through a leaky pail, unless success is held tight by hard work, day by day, night by night, year in and year out. Everyone who is not looking forward to going to seed looks forward to working harder and harder and more fruitfully as long as he lasts.

    • Page 90 - Gordon R. Munnoch - What is victory? Victory is that which must be bought with the lives of young men to retrieve the errors of the old. Victory is a battered thing courage must salvage out of the wreckage which stupidity has wrought. Victory is redemption purchased for men's hope at a cost so terrible that only defeat could be more bitter.

    • Page 90 - Theodore T. Munger - Providence has nothing good or high in store for one who does not resolutely aim at something high or good. A purpose is the eternal condition of success.

    • Page 91 - William Gilmore Simms - The conditions of conquest, are always easy. We have but to toil awaile, endure awhile, believe always, and never turn back.

    • Page 91 - Maltbie V. Babcock - Opportunities do not come with their values stamped upon them. Every one must be challenged. A day dawns, quite like other days; in it a single hour comes, quite like other hours; but in that day and in that hour the chance of a lifetime faces us. To face every opportunity of life thoughtfully and ask its meaning bravely and earnestly, is the only way to meet the supreme opportunities when they come, whether open-faced or disguised.

    • Page 91 - Thomas E. Wilson - This is the foundation of success nine times out of ten -- having confidence in yourself and applying yourself with all your might to your work.

    • Page 91 - L.L. Moorman - The will to succeed in any endeavor depends upon concentrating mind and muscle upon those routines necessary to success.

    • *Page 91 - Robert J. McCracken - A man can be as truly a saint in a factory as in a monastery, and there is as much need of him in the one as in the other.

    • *Page 91 - Harold Taylor - The roots of true achievement lie in the will to become the best that you can become.

    • *Page 91 - Theodore Roosevelt - There are two kinds of success. One is the very rare kind that comes to the man who has the power to do what no one else has the power to do. That is genius. But the average man who wins what we call success is not a genius. He is a man who has merely the ordinary qualities that he shares with his fellows, but who has developed those ordinary qualities to a more than ordinary degree.

    • *Page 91 - Roger W. Babson - For threescore years I have been analyzing the causes of success and failure. Experience has taught me that financial success, job success, and happiness in human relations are, in the main, the results of (a) physical well-being; (b) constant effort to develop one's personal assets; (c) setting up and working toward a series of life goals; (d) allowing time for meditation and spiritual regeneration.

    • *Page 91 - Francois Rochefoucauld - It is not enough to have great qualities, we should also have the management of them.

    • *Page 91 - W. Somerset Maughan - The common idea that success spoils people by making them vain, egotistic, and self-complacent is erroneous; on the contrary it makes them, for the most part, humble, tolerant, and kind. Failure makes people bitter and cruel.

    • Page 91 - Edwin H. Schell - Man is at his best when stimulated by hope of reward, fear of failure, and the light of a star.

    • Page 92 - William Lyon Phelps - One of the chief reasons for success in life is the ability to maintain a daily interest in one's work, to have a chronic enthusiasm, to regard each day as important.

    • Page 92 - Albert Schweitzer - The great secret of success is to go through life as a man who never gets used up. That is possible for him who never argues and strives with men and facts, but in all experiences retires upon himself, and looks for the ultimate cause of things in himself.

    • Page 92 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - The graetest obstacle to being heroic is the doubt whether one may not be going to prove one's self a fool; the truest heroism is to resist the doubt, and the profoundest wisdom is to know when it ought to be resisted and when to be obeyed.

    • *Page 92 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - When a resolute young fellow steps up to the great bully, the world, and takes him boldly by the beard, he is often surprised to find it comes off in his hand, and that it was only tied on to scare away timid adventurers.

    • *Page 92 - Harold Hobbs, Sr. - One wide-awake persistent enemy may be worth twenty friends. Friends point out all the good things you do. You know all about that. Your enemies point out your mistakes. Get yourself a first-class enemy, cultivate him, and when you achieve success thank him.

    • *Page 92 - Henry Ford - Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success.

    • Page 92 - Gretchen Schenk - Formula for achievement; Congregate, coordinate, cooperate.

    • *Page 92 - Henry Ford - Before everything else, getting ready is the secret of success.

    • Page 92 - Harold Blake Walker - There are two significant characteristics of every great life. The first is capacity to make a good beginning and the second is courage to push on to a good ending. One of the saddest things in life is to see a man begin some worthy venture revealing great promise and then to watch him flounder into failure for lack of courage to push on through frustration and disappointment. A life of triumph hinges on a firm faith for rugged times.

    • *Page 92 - H.P. Kaye - To be born a gentleman is an accident, but to die one is an achievement.

    • Page 92 - Marshal Foch - The most powerful weapon on earth is the human soul on fire.

    • Page 92 - Edward C. Simmons - The difference between failure and success is doing a thing nearly right and doing it exactly right.

    • *Page 92 - Walter Mason - Success will come to the individual who seeks it and is willing to do more than is necessary.

    • *Page 92 - Arnold H. Glasow - One of the follies of youth is to expect success without patient preparation.

    • Page 92 - Jesse Mercer Gehman - Little successes can prevent greater successes if we settle back and rest on the laurels already won.

    • *Page 93 - Bessie A. Stanley - He has achieved success who has lived well, laughed often, and loved much; who has gained the respect of intelligent men, the trust of pure women and the love of little children; who has left the world a better place than he found it, whether by an improved poppy, a perfect poem or a rescued soul; who has never lacked appreciation of earth's beauty or failed to express it; who has looked for the best in others and given them the best he had; whose life was an inspiration; whose memory a benediction.

    • *Page 93 - Benjamin Franklin - He that is good for making excuses, is seldom good for anything else.

    • Page 93 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Our chief want in life is somebody who shall make us do what we can.

    • Page 93 - S. Somerset Maugham - Being famous is like having a string of pearls given you. It's nice, but after a while, if you think of it at all, it's only to wonder if they're real or cultured.

    • Page 93 - Robert G. Ingersoll - The greatest superstition now entertained by public men is that hypocrisy is the royal road to success.

    • Page 93 - Albert Einstein - A successful man is he who receives a great deal from his fellow men, usually incomparably more than corresponds to his service to them.

    • *Page 93 - Samuel Smiles - Firm must be the will, patient the heart, passionate the aspiration, to secure the fulfillment of some high and lonely purpose, when reverie spreads always its bed of roses on the one side, and practical work summons to its treadmill on the other.

    • Page 93 - Henry Ford - To do for the world more than the world does for you -- that is success.

    • *Page 93 - Harry E. Fosdick - There is something in each of us that resents restraints, repressions, and controls but we forget that nothing left loose ever does anything creative. No horse gets anywhere until he is harnessed. No steam or gas ever drives anything until it is confined. No Niagara is ever turned into light and power until it is tunneled. No life ever grows great until it is dedicated, focused, disciplined.

    • *Page 93 - Charles C. Noble - You must have long-range goals to keep you from being frustrated by short-range failures.

    • *Page 93 - Phil Conley - When a person alibies that he could have amounted to something if it had not been for his race, creed or religion, one should call attention to Epictetus, the slave who lived in the first century in Greece, and became one of the world's most profound scholars and philosophers. He should be reminded that Disraeli, the despised Jew, becamse Prime Minister of Great Britain; that Booker T. Washinton, who was born in slavery in this country became one of the nation's greatest educators; and that another Negro slave, George Washinton Carver, became one of the greatest scientists of his generation. Lincoln, born of illiterate parents in a log cabin in Kentucky, lived to be acclaimed one of the gratest statesmen of all time.

    • *Page 94 - Charles Summer - No true and permanent Fame can be founded except in labors which promote the happiness of mankind.

    • *Page 94 - David Sarnoff - Don't be misled into believing that somehow the world owes you a living. The boy who believes that his parents, or the government, or anyone else owes him a livelihood and that he can collect it without labor will wake up one day and find himself working for another boy who did not have that belief and, therefore, earned the right to have others work for him.

    • Page 94 - Edward Everett Hale - I am only one, but I am one. I cannot do everything, but I can do something. And I will not let what I cannot do interfere with what I can do.

    • Page 94 - Phillips Brooks - It does not take great men to do great things; it only takes consecrated men.

    • *Page 94 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - The world is moving so fast these days that the man who says it can't be done is generally interrupted by someone doing it.

    • Page 94 - Leslie J. Nason - The drive to achieve advances not only gifted persons, but the average person as well. The person of only average ability is likely to get where he wants to go if he wants to badly enough.

    • Page 94 - Josh Billings - Fame is climbing a greasy pole for $10 and ruining trousers worth $15.

    • Page 94 - Ben Hecht - There is hardly one in three of us who live in the cities who is not sick with unused self.

    • Page 94 - Anatole France - To accomplish great things, we must not only act but also dream, not only plan but also believe.

    • *Page 94 - R.L. Sharpe
      Isn't it strange
      That princes and kings,
      And clowns that caper
      In sawdust rings,
      And common people
      Like you and me
      Are builders for eternity?
      Each is given a ag of tools,
      A shapeless mass,
      A book of rules;
      And each must make --
      Ere life is flown --
      A stumbling block
      Or a steppingstone.

    • *Page 94 - Edward Butler - Every man is enthusiastic at times. One man has enthusiasm for 30 minutes -- another for 30 days, but it is the man who has it for 30 years who makes a success in life.

    • *Page 94 - William Lyon Phelps - Education means drawing forth from the mind latent powers and developing them, so that in mature years one may apply these powers not merely to success in one's occupation, but to success in the greatest of all arts -- the art of living.

    • Author Unknown - You can tell the level of committment a person has to a task by the results of their actions.

    • Louis Pasteur (Page 98) - In the fields of observation, chance favors only the prepared minds.

    • Author Unknown
      There are three steps to success:
      1. Know what you want.
      2. Make a realistic plan on how to achieve what you want.
      3. Make a daily effort to achieve what you want according to your plan and adjust as necessary.

    95 - Chapter 4/2 The Art of Mastering Fate      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 95 - Ella Wheeler Wilcox
      There is no chance, no destiny, no fate,
      Can circumvent or hinder or control
      The firm resolve of a determined soul.
      Gift counts for nothing; will alone is great;
      All things give way before it, soon or late.
      What obstacle can stay the mighty force
      Of the sea-seeking river in its course?
      Or cause the ascending orb of day to wait?
      Each wellborn soul must win what it deserves
      Let the fool prate of luck. The fortunate
      Is he who's earnest purpose never swerves,
      Whose slightest action or inaction serves
      The one great aim. Why, even Death stands still,
      And waits an hour sometimes for such a will.

    • Page 95 - William Shakespeare - There is a tide in the affairs of men, which , taken at the flood, leads on to fortune; omitted, all the voyage of their life is bound in shallows and in miseries; and we must take the current when it serves, or lose our ventures.x

    • Page 95 - Ignazio Silone - Destiny is an invention of the cowardly and the resigned.

    • Page 95 - Francis Bacon - Chiefly, the mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands.

    • Page 95 - Benjamin Disraeli - We make our fortunes and we call them fate.

    • *Page 95 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - Life consists not simply in what heredity and environment do to us but in what we make out of what they do to us.

    • Page 95 - H.F. Hedge - Every man is his own ancestor, and every man is his own heir. He devises his own future, and he inherits his own past.

    • Page 95 - George Meredith - The wind that fills my sails Propels; but I am helmsman.

    • Page 95 - Marcus Aurelius - A man can live well even in a palace.

    • Page 95 - Syrus - A man's own character is the arbiter of his fortune.

    • Page 95 - Benjamin Disraeli - Man is not the creature of circumstances, circumstances are the creatures of men.

    • Page 96 - Lytton Strachey - Fatalism is always apt to be a double-edged philosophy; for while, on the one hand, it reveals the minutest occurrences as the immutable result of a rigid chain of infinitlely predestined causes, on the other, it invests the wildest incoherencies of conduct or of circumstance with the sanctity of eternal law.

    • *Page 96 - George Bernard Shaw - People are always blaming their circumstances for what they are. I don't believe in circumstances. The people who get on in this world are the people who get up and look for the circumstances they want, and, if they can't find them, make them.

    • Page 96 - Henry David Thoreau - As long as a man stands in his own way, everything seems to get in his way; governments, society, and even the sun and moon and stars, as astrology may testify.

    • Page 96 - Samuel Lover - Circumstances are the rulers of the weak; they are but the instruments of the wise.

    • Page 96 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Most of the shadows of this life are caused by standing in our own sunshine.

    • *Page 96 - Arthur Schnitzler - Man is born with a tendency to detect a maximum of contributory negligence in other people's misfortunes, and nothing but blind chance in his own.

    • Page 96 - William Shakespeare - Men at some times are masters of their fates; The fault is not in our stars, But in ourselves, that we are underlings.

    • *Page 96 - Gustav Vapereau - We pass our life in forging fetters for ourselves, and in complaining of having to wear them.

    • *Page 96 - William Ernest Henley
      It matters not how strait the gate,
      How charged with punishments the scroll,
      I am the master of my fate:
      I am the captain of my soul.

    • *Page 96 - Ralph Barton Perry - Fatalism, whether pious or pessimistic, stands flatly discredited. It serves as an excuse for practical inaction or mental indolence. To believe that the future is predestined by non-human causes saves men from the trouble of doing; to believe that conscious will is merely a mask for irratioinal impulses saves men from the trouble of thinking.

    • Page 96 - Edmund W. Sinnott - Man does have motive power that is his own. He is not simply at the mercy of external agencies, strong and compelling as these obviously are. On the river of circumstance he still is borne along, but he moves there not inertly, like a log, but as a boat moves that contains within it power enough to give it steerage way at least, and sometimes even to carry it upstream against the current.

    • Page 96 - Samuel Johnson - I never knew a man of merit neglected; it was generally his own fault that he failed of success.

    • Page 96 - Moses Maimonides - God does not decree that a man should be good or evil. It is only fools and ignoramuses among Gentiles and Jews who maintain this nonsense. Any man born is free to become as righteous as Moses, as wicked as Jeroboam, a student or an ignoramus, kind or cruel, generous or niggardly.

    • Page 97 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - We are our own devils; we drive ourselves out of our Edens.

    • Page 97 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - All successful men have agreed in being causationists; they believed that things were not by luck, but by law -- that there was not a weak or cracked link in the chain that joins the first and last of things -- the cause and effect.

    • *Page 97 - Lynn Harold Hough - It is one of the deepest lessons of history that men do not need to be the slaves of their surroundings. They can master them. Every exodus in the history of mankind has been led by a Moses who was stronger than his environment.

    • *Page 97 - A. Powell Davies - Life is not the creature of circumstance. Indeed, in the whole universe of everything that is, life alone, life by its very nature, is the antagonist of circumstance. Inanimate things all drift. Water flows to the sea by the path of least resistance. But life climbs the mountains and conquers the wilderness and mounts into the sky. If there is any one thing that is utterly clear about the nature of life, it is that it was meant to master circumstance. At the human level, it is meant to master even its own circumstances -- the oppositions within as well as the barriers without. The spirit conquers all things when the spirit wills it, and no excuse remains when we fail to live as we wish.

    • Page 97 - Edward Gibbon - The winds and waves are always on the side of the ablest navigators.

    • *Page 97 - Bruce Barton - Nothing splendid has ever been achieved except by those who dared believe that something inside them was superior to circumstance.

    • *Page 97 - Ellen Glasgow - No life is so hard that you can't make it easier by the way you take it.

    • *Page 97 - Author Unknown - Nothing can stop a determined man. Cripple him and you have a Sir Walter Scott; put him in prison and you have a John Bunyan; bury him in snow at Valley Forge and you have a George Washington; have him born in abject poverty and you have an Abraham Lincoln; load him with bitter racial prejudice and you have a Disraeli; afflict him with asthma as a boy and you have a Theodore Roosevelt; stab him with rheumatic pains until he cannot sleep without opiate and you have a Charles Steinmetz; paralyze his legs and you have a Franklin Roosevelt. In short, it's one's character that determines ones' destiny.

    • *Page 97 - Joseph Fort Newton - We cannot tell what may happen to us in the strange medley of life. But we can decide what happens in us -- how we take it, what we do with it -- and that is what really counts in the end. How to take the raw stuff of life and make it a thing of worth and beauty -- that is the test of living.

    • Page 98 - Louis Pasteur - In the fields of observation, chance favors only the prepared minds.

    • *Page 98 - Cervantes - Every one is responsible for his own acts.

    • *Page 98 - C.N. Bovee - The same wind that carries one vessel into port may blow another off shore.

    • *Page 98 - H.L. Mencken - The common argument that crime is caused by poverty is a kind of slander on the poor.

    • Page 98 - E.L. Thorndike - Man has the capacity of almost complete control of fate. If he fails it will be by the ignorance or folly of men.

    • Page 98 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - It never occurs to fools that merit and good fortune are closely united.

    • Page 98 - Norman Cousins - Free will and determinism, I was told, are like a game of cards. The hand that is dealt you represents determinism. The way you play your hand represents free will.

    • Page 98 - Nathalia Crane
      You cannot choose your battlefield,
      The gods do that for you,
      But you can plant a standard
      Where a standard never flew.

    • Page 98 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Shallow men believe in luck.

    • Page 98 - Aubrey Menen - Fate is something you believe in when things are not going well. When they are, you forget it.

    • *Page 98 - Ralph W. Trine - One need remain in hell no longer than he chooses to; and the moment he chooses not to remain longer, not all the powers in the universe can prevent his leaving it. One can rise to any heaven he himself chooses; and when he chooses so to rise, all the higher powers of the universe combine to help him heavenward.

    • Page 98 - William Ware - The shaping of our own life is our own work. It is a thing of beauty, or a thing of shame, as we ourselves make it. We lay the corner and add joint to joint, we give the proportion, we set the finish. It may be a thing of beauty and of joy forever. God forgive us if we pervert our life from putting on its appointed glory.

    • Page 98 - Author Unknown
      What we call Luck is simply Pluck,
      And the doing things over and over;
      Courage and will, perseverance and skill,
      Are the four leaves of Luck's clover.

    • Page 98 - Julius Rosenwald - When you have a lemon, make a lemonade.

    • Page 98 - Boris Pasternak - Can a man control his future? Yes. Despite the system they live under, men everywhere have, I believe, more power over the future than ever before. The important thing is that we must choose to exercise it. What we do today determines how the world shall go, for tomorrow is made up of the sum total of today's experiences. No one knows what the formula is, not how slight a change may reshape the pattern to our heart's desire. Far from feeling hopeless or helpless, we must seize every opportunity, however small, to help the world around us toward peace, productivity and human brotherhood.

    • Page 99 - Elmer G. Leterman - We are what we accept ourselves as being. We can be what we convince ourselves we can be.

    • Page 99 - Andrew Soutar - I do not believe in that word Fate. It is the refuge of every self-confessed failure.

    • *Page 99 - Marcelene Cox - It could be written, for most of us; due to circumstances within our control.

    • Page 99 - Napoleon - Circumstances! -- I make circumstances!

    • Page 99 - William Shakespeare - Our remedies oft in ourselves doth lie, which we ascribe to heaven.

    • Page 99 - Anderson M. Baten - Weak men wait for opportunities; strong men make them.

    • *Page 99 - William Morrow - What lies behind us and what lies before us are tiny matters compared to what lies within us.

    • *Page 99 - Horace - I endeavor to subdue circumstances to myself, and not myself to circumstances.

    • *Page 99 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - It often amuses me to hear men impute all their misfortunes to fate, luck or destiny, whilst their successes or good fortune they ascribe to their own sagacity, cleverness, or penetration.

    • *Page 99 - Albert Schweitzer - Man must cease attributing his problems to his environment, and learn again to exercise his will -- his personal responsibility in the realm of faith and morals.

    • Page 99 - Max O'Rell - Luck means the hardships and privations which you have not hesitated to endure; the long nights you have devoted to work. Luck means the appointments you have never failed to keep; the trains you have never failed to catch.

    • *Page 99 - G.K. Chesterton - I do not believe in a fate that falls on men however they act, but I do believe in a fate that falls on them unless they act.

    • *Page 99 - Edwin Hubbell Chapin - The best men are not those who have waited for chances but who have taken them; besieged the chance; conquered the chance; and made chance the servitor.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Never give the destiny of your life to Luck. The word "luck" is derived from Lucifer and it means to give your life to a greater power in exchange for some benefit. The end result is the loss of your life. Better to place your life in faith of God and oneself than to cast it to dark chance.

    100 - Chapter 4/3 In Praise of Humility      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 100 - Robert Louis Stevenson - A man finds he has been wrong at every preceding stage of his career, only to deduce the astonishing conclusion that he is at last entirely right.

    • Page 100 - Francois Pierre Guizot - Modesty is a shining light; it prepares the mind to receive knowledge, and the heart for truth.

    • Page 100 - Nahmanides - Haughtiness toward men is rebellion to God.

    • Page 100 - Ivan N. Panin - To do much for me the author should make me think little of himself; to do more, he must make me think little of myself.

    • *Page 100 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - The great act of faith is when man decides that he is not God.

    • Page 100 - Henry Ward Beecher - Conceited men often seem a harmless kind of men, who, by an overweening self-respect, relieve others from the duty of respecting them at all.

    • Page 100 - John Thompson - Without humility you will not learn even the simplest lessons of life.

    • Page 100 - The Midrash - If ever man becomes proud, let him remember that a mosquito preceeded him in the divine order of creation!

    • Page 100 - Phillips Brooks - The true way to be humble is not to stoop till you are smaller than yourself, but to stand at your real height against some higher nature that shall show you what the real smallness of your greatest greatness is.

    • *Page 100 - Henry Van Dyke - How hard it is to confess that we have spoken without thinking, that we have talked nonsense. How many a man says a thing in haste and heat, without fully understanding or half meaning it, and then, because he has said it, holds fast to it, and tries to defend it as if it were true! But how much wiser, how much more admirable and attractive it is when a man has the grace to perceive and acknowlege his mistakes! It gives us assurnce that he is capable of learning, of growing, of improving, so that his future will be better than his past.

    • Page 100 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - A great man is always willing to be little.

    • Page 100 - Henry Thoreau - Humility, like darkness, reveals the heavenly lights.

    • Page 100 - Bruce Barton - Conceit is God's gift to little men.

    • Page 100 - William Faulkner - Success is too easy. In our country a young man can gain it with no more than a little industry. He can gain it so quickly and easily that he has not had time to learn the humility to handle it with, or even to discover, realize that his will need humility.

    • *Page 101 - Thomas Henry Huxley - If a little knowledge is dangerous, where is the man who has so much as to be out of danger?

    • *Page 101 - Thomas Carlyle - The greatest of faults, I should say, is to be conscious of none.

    • Page 101 - Dwight Moody - The beginning of greatness is to be little, the increase of greatness is to be less, and the perfection of greatness is to be nothing.

    • *Page 101 - Leo Tolstoy - Every man can be seen as a fraction, whose numerator is his actual qualities and its denominator his opinion of himself. The greater the denominator the less is the absolute quantity of the fraction.

    • Page 101 - Ludwig van Beethoven - We all make mistakes, but everyone makes different mistakes.

    • Page 101 - Blaise Pascal - When he consults himself man knows that he is great. When he contemplates the universe around him he knows that he is little and his ultimate greatness consists in his knowlege of his littleness.

    • Page 101 - Author Unknown - Everyobdy makes mistakes; that's why they put erasers on pencils.

    • *Page 101 - Francois Rochefoucauld - He who thinks he can find in himself the means of doing without others is much mistaken; but he who thinks that others cannot do without him is still more mistaken.

    • Page 101 - H.L. Wayland - Last week I saw a man who had not made a mistake in 4,000 years. He was a mummy in the British Museum.

    • Page 101 - William Hazlitt - It is well that there is no one without a fault, for he would not have a friend in the world. He would seem to belong to a different species.

    • Page 101 - G.K. Chesterton - The doctrine of human equality reposes on this; that there is no man really clever who has not found that he is stupid. There is no big man who has not felt small, Some men never feel small; but these are the few men who are.

    • Page 101 - St. Bernard - It is no great thing to be humble when you are brought low; but to be humble when you are praised is a great and rare attainment.

    • Page 101 - Eleazar ben Arak - God revealed Himself in a bush, to teach us that the loftiest may be found in the lowliest.

    • Page 101 - Marguerite Steen - Greatness is a two-faced coin -- and its reverse is humility.

    • *Page 101 - John Ruskin - I believe that the first test of a truly great man is his humility. I do not mean by humility, doubt of his own powers. But really great men have a curious feeling that the greatness is not in them, but through them. And they see something divine in every other man.

    • *Page 101 - Henry Ward Beecher - A proud man is seldom a grateful man, for he never thinks he gets as much as he deserves.

    • Page 102 - Lao-Tse - I have three precious things, which I hold fast and prize. The first is gentleness; the second is frugality; the third is humility, which keeps me from putting myself before others. Be gentle and you can be bold; be frugal, and you can be liberal; avoid putting yourself before others, and you can become a leader among men.

    • Page 102 - Richard L. Evans - It is not so difficult to be humble in trouble, but it is exceedingly difficult to be humble in triumph.

    • Page 102 - George Sand - Vanity is the quicksand of reason.

    • Page 102 - Helen Keller - There is no king who has not had a slave among his ancestors, and no slave who has not had a king among his.

    • Page 102 - The Talmud - God said: "There's no room in the world for both the arrogant and Me."

    • Page 102 - William Knox
      Oh! Why should the spirit of mortal be proud?
      Like a swift-fleeing meteor, a fast flying cloud.
      A flash of the lightning, a break of the wave,
      Man passes from life to his rest in the grave.

    • *Page 102 - Will Rogers - Everybody is ignorant, only on different subjects.

    • Page 102 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol
      O habitants of homes of clay,
      Why lift ye such a swelling eye,
      Ye are but as the beasts that die,
      What do ye boast of more than they?

    • Page 102 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - There is a crack in everything God has made.

    • Page 102 - Isaac Newton - I do not know, what I may appear to the world; but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the seashore of knowledge; and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me.

    • Page 102 - Edwin Hubbel Chapin - Humility is not a weak and timid quality; it must be carefully distinguished from a groveling spirit. There is such a thing as an honest pride and self-respect. Though we may be servants of all, we should be servile to none.

    • Page 102 - Michel de Montaigne - Whoever will be cured of ignorance, let him confess it.

    • Page 102 - Jefferson Davis - Never be haughty to the humble; never be humble to the haughty.

    • *Page 102 - Mark Twain - Everyone is a moon, and has a dark side which he never shows to anybody.

    • Page 102 - Joseph Brenner - Learn the great art of being small.

    • Page 102 - William L. Sullivan - Genuine humility does not arise from the sense of our pitiable kinship with the dust that is unworthy of us but from the realization of our awful nearness to a magnificence of which we are unworthy.

    • Page 103 - Kahlil Gibran - Say not, "I have found the truth," but rather, "I have found a truth.

    • Page 103 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - There is a small chance of truth at the goal where there is not a childlike humility at the starting post.

    • Page 103 - Syrus - He bids fair to grow wise who has discovered that he is not so.

    • Page 103 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - If wise men never erred, fools would have to despair.

    • *Page 103 - Frank Crane - Humility is the wish to be great and the dread of being called great. It is the wish to help and the dread of thanks. It is the love of service and the distaste for rule. It is trying to be good and blushing when caught at it.

    • Page 103 - Estelle Smith - Humility is strong -- not bold; quiet -- not speechless; sure -- not arrogant.

    • Page 103 - Okakura Kakuzo - We have an old saying in Japan that a woman cannot love a man who is truly vain, for there is no crevice in his heart for love to enter and fill up.

    103 - Chapter 4/4 The Power of the Spirit      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 103 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Our faith comes in moments: our vice is habitual. Yet there is a depth in those brief moments which constrains us to ascribe more reality to them than to all other experiences.

    • *Page 103 - Victor Hugo - There is nothing quite so powerful in the world as an idea whose time has come.

    • *Page 103 - Alexander de Seversky - I have discovered early that the hardest thing to overcome is not a physical disability but the mental condition which it induces. The world, I found, has a way of taking a man pretty much at his own rating. If he permits his loss to make him embarrassed and apologetic, he will draw embarrassment from others. But if he gains his own respect, the respect of those around him comes easily.

    • *Page 103 - Raymond B. Fosdick - The past is littereed with the wreckage of nations which tried to meet the crises of their times by physical means alone.

    • *Page 103 - Mencius - When one subdues men by force, they do not submit to him in heart, but becasue they are not strong enough to resist. When one subdues men by virtue, the are pleased to the heart's core, and sincerely submit.

    • Page 103 - William Von Humboldt - I am more and more convinced that our happiness or unhappiness depends far more on the way we meet the events of life than on the nature of those events themselves.

    • Page 104 - Thomas Carlyle - It is the spiritual always which determines the material.

    • Page 104 - Chaim Weizmann - To defy external forces, to rise above circumstances, is to proclaim the sovereignty of the human spirit.

    • *Page 104 - Benjamin Disraeli - Circumstances are beyond the control of man; but his conduct is in his own power.

    • Page 104 - David E. Lilienthal - It is important for us to recognize that neither the atomic weapons nor any other form of power and force constitutes the true source of American strength... That source is our ethical and moral standards of precepts, and our democratic faith in man. This faith is the chief armament of our democracy. It is the most potent weapon devised. Compared with it, the atomic bomb is a firecracker.

    • *Page 104 - Napoleon I - The more I study the world, the more I am convinced of the inability of brute force to create anything durable.

    • Page 104 - Joseph Fort Newton - Some things cannot be measured -- we do not think of a ton of truth, a bushel of beauty or an inspiration a mile long.

    • Page 104 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Spiritual force is stonger than material force; thoughts rule the world.

    • Page 104 - St. Francis De Sales - The spirit cannot endure the body when overfed but, if underfed, the body cannot endure the spirit.

    • Page 104 - Albert Schweitzer - The power of ideals is incalculable. We see no power in a drop of water. But let it get into a crack in the rock and be turned to ice, and it splits the rock; turned into steam, it drives the pistons of the most powerful engines. Something has happened to it which makes active and effective the power that is latent in it.

    • Page 104 - David L. Lilienthal - We are a people who have built upon a faith in the spirit of man.

    • *Page 104 - Sir William Osler - Without faith a man can do nothing; with it all things are possible.

    • Page 104 - Moses Mendelssohn - Each conception of spiritual beauty is a glimpse at God.

    • Page 104 - Benjamin A. Cohen - Mightier than the atom, mightier than bacteriological warfare, mightier than all other terrible weapons of destruction is the power of the spirit -- the power of the soul and conscience.d

    • *Page 104 - Woodrow Wilson - If we can harness the moral conscience of the world, we shall have a force greater than armies.

    • *Page 104 - Justin Wrof Nixon - The basic difference between physical and spiritual power is that men use physical power but spiritual power uses men.

    • Page 104 - Alexander A. Steinbach - A week before Tchaikovsky created his superb "Symphony No. 6 in B Minor" (Pathetique), he had written to a friend, "My faith in myself is shattered and it seems my role is ended." He did not realize that the human spirit is capable of kindling firebrands out of the ashes of frustration and defeat.

    • *Page 105 - John Stuart Mill - One person with a belief is equal to a force of ninety-nine who have only interests.

    • Page 105 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Nothing is impossible: there are ways which lead to every thing; and if we had sufficient will we should always have sufficient means.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Our happiness is our responsibility. It is not the events in our life that dictate our happiness, but our determined response to them. Responsibility => Response Ability.

    105 - Chapter 4/5 The Art of Speaking Gently      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 105 - George Eliot - Gossip is a sort of smoke that comes from the dirty tobacco-pipes of those who diffuse it; it proves nothing but the bad taste of the smoker.

    • Page 105 - Lord Chesterfield - In the case of scandal, as in that of robbery, the receiver is always thought as bad as the thief.

    • *Page 105 - Henry David Thoreau - The only way to speak the truth is to speak lovingly.

    • *Page 105 - Mme. de Fontaine - How many men would be mute if they were forbidden to speak well of themselves and evil of others.

    • *Page 105 - Elizabeth Harrison - The men who are lifting the world upward and onward are those who encourage more than criticize.

    • Page 105 - The Talmud - Taunt not a penitent or a proselyte about his past.
      (Definitions: Penitent: feeling or showing sorrow and regret for having done wrong; repentant. Proselyte: a person who has converted from one opinion, religion, or party to another, especially recently.)

    • *Page 105 - Author Unknown
      If your lips would keep from slips
      Five things observe with care;
      To whom you speak, of whom you speak,
      And how, and when, and where.

    • Page 105 - W.F. Faber - Kind words are the music of the world. They have a power which seems to be beyond natural causes, as if they were some angel's song which had lost its way and come on earth.

    • *Page 105 - Claude A. Ries - A saintly colored woman who was greatly loved in her community was asked how she made and kept so many friends. She replied, "I stop and taste my words before I let them pass by teeth."

    • Page 106 - Author Unknown - A gentleman is a man who can disagee without being disagreeable.

    • Page 105 - Henry Van Dyke - There are two good rules which ought to be written upon evey heart. Never believe anything bad about anybody, unless you positively know that it is true. Never tell even that, unless you feel that it is absolutely necessary, and that God is listening while you tell it.

    • Page 105 - W.F. Faber - Kind words are the music of the world. They have a power which seems to be beyond natural causes, as if they were some angel's song which had lost its way and come on earth. It seems as if they could almost do what in reality God alone can do -- soften the hard and angry hearts of men. No one was ever corrected by a sarcasm -- crushed, perhaps, if the sarcasm was clever enough, but drawn nearer to God, never.

    • *Page 106 - Douglas Meador - A way to weigh words is to keep them in the heart until they are gentle and until the lips will speak them softly.

    • Page 106 - Francis De Sales - Nothing is so strong as gentleness, Nothing is so gentle as real strength.

    • Page 106 - The Midrash - Rabban Gamaliel commanded his slave, Tobi, to buy the best edible in the market. The slave brought home a tougue. The next day Rabban Gamaliel commanded him to buy the worst thing in the market, and again Tobi brought home a tongue. When asked for an explanation, the wise slave replied: "There is nothing better than a good tongue, and nothing worse than an evil tongue."

    • *Page 106 - Sextus Propertius - Let no one be willing to speak ill of the absent.

    • Page 106 - William Ward - Raised voices lower esteem. Hot tempers cool friendships. Loose tongues stretch truth. Swelled heads shrink influence. sharp words dull respect.

    • Page 106 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 106 - Lucy R. Goodwin -

    • Page 106 - The Talmud - Thy friend has a friend, and thy friend's friend has a friend; be discreet.

    • Page 106 - John Gay - I hate the man who builds his name On ruins of another's fame.

    • Page 106 - William Penn - Believe nothing against another, but on good authority; nor report what may hurt another, unless it be a greater hurt to some other to conceal it.

    • Page 106 - The Midrash - Gossip kills three: the speaker, the spoken of, and the listener.

    • Page 106 - The Talmud -

    • Page 107 - A Whitney Griswold - Conversation is the oldest form of instruction of the human race. It is still an indispensable one. Great books, scientific discoveries, works of art, great perceptions of truth and beauty in any form -- all require great conversation to complete their meaning; without it they are abracadabra -- color to the blind or music to the deaf. Conversation is the handmaid of learning, true religion and free government. It would be impossible to put too high a price on all we stand to lose by suffering its decay.

    • Page 107 - William Shakespeare -

    • Page 107 - The Jerusalem Talmud - The gossiper stands in Syria and kills in Rome.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Let no person who is not willing to lend hand to task criticize the good work of another.

    107 - Chapter 4/6 The Eloquent Silence      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 107 - Author Unknown - Better to remain silent and be thought a fool, than to speak out and remove all doubt.

    • *Page 107 - The Talmud - If a word spoken in its time is worth one piece of money, silence in its time is worth two.

    • *Page 107 - Francis de Fenelon - How rare to find a soul still enough to hear God speak.

    • Page 107 - John Burroughs -

    • *Page 107 - Sydney Smith - The ability to speak several languages is an asset, but to be able to hold our tongue in one language is priceless.

    • *Page 107 - Benjamin Disraeli - Men were made more to listen than to talk, for Nature has given them two ears, but only one mouth.

    • *Page 107 - George Eliot - Blessed is the man who, having nothing to say, abstains from giving in words evidence of the fact.

    • *Page 108 - Oscar Wilde - He knew the precise psychological moment when to say nothing.

    • *Page 108 - Phillips Brooks - A man who lives right, and is right, has more power in his silence than another has by his words.

    • Page 108 - William Hazlitt - Silence is one great art of conversation. He is not a fool who knows when to hold his tongue; and a person may gain credit for sense, eloquence, wit, who merely says nothing to lessen the opinion which others have of these qualities in themselves.

    • Page 108 - John Casper Lavater -

    • Page 108 - Etienne Senancour -

    • Page 108 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 108 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • *Page 108 - The Talmud - If silence be good for the wise, how much the better for fools.

    • Page 108 - Robert E. Lyon -

    • *Page 108 - Jan Struther - Speech may sometimes do harm; but so may silence, and a worse harm at that. No offered insult ever caused so deep a wound as a tenderness expected and withheld; and no spoken indiscretion was ever so bitterly regretted as the words one did not speak.

    • Page 108 - Henri Frederic Amiel - Truth is not only violated by falsehood; it may be equally outraged by silence.

    • Page 108 - Cato -

    • Page 108 - W.D. Howells -

    • Page 108 - Lucile Cypreansen - The child's entire life is influenced by his ability to listen....

    • Page 109 - Ivan N. Panin -

    • *Page 109 - Author Unknown - Never speak unless you can improve on silence.

    • Page 109 - Bertrand Russell -

    • Page 109 - Sylvia Strum Bremer - One of the fundamentals in learning to speak is knowing when not to. This is probably the most thoroughly ignored rule in civilized society today....

    • Page 109 - Sydney Smith - He had occasional flashes of silence, that made his conversation perfectly delightful.

    • Page 109 - William B.J. Martin -

    • Page 109 - Mark Twain -

    • Page 109 - The Midrash - They say to fruit-bearing trees: "Why do you not make any noise?" The trees reply: "Our fruits are sufficient advertisement for us."

    • Page 109 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 109 - Norman Cousins -

    • Page 109 - Charles Hanson Towne
      I need not shout my faith. Thrice eloquent
      Are quiet trees and the green listening sod;
      Hushed are the stars, whose power is never spent;
      The hills are mute: yet how they speak of God!

    • *Page 110 - La Bruyere - It is a great misfortune neither to have enough wit to talk well nor enough judgment to be silent.

    • Page 110 - Mark Twain -

    • Chinese Proverb - The man who keeps his tongue, keeps his soul.

    • Author Unknown - The deepest regret in Life is unexpressed love.

    • Author Unknown - If your voice does not improve upon the silence, then it is best to remain silent.

    110 - Chapter 4/7 The Greatness of Little Things      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 110 - Frank Crane -

    • Page 110 - James Reid - It was not the guns that broke Napoleon on the Moscow road; it was the might of the snow-flakes.

    • Page 110 - Samuel Johnson -

    • Page 110 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The creation of a thousand forests is in one acorn.

    • Page 110 - J.F. Clarke - If I can not do great things, I can do small things in a great way.

    • Page 110 - Robert Louis Stevenson -

    • Page 110 - Edna Ferber -

    • Page 110 - Henry Alford Porter -

    • Page 110 - Samuel Johnson -

    • Page 110 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 110 - Thomas Guthrie -

    • Page 111 - Julia F. Carney
      Little drops of water,
      Little grains of sand,
      Make the mighty ocean
      And the pleasant land.
      Little deeds of kindness,
      Little words of love,
      Make our world an Eden
      Like the Heaven above.

    • Page 111 - E.V. Lucas -

    • Page 111 - Author Unknown -

    • *Page 111 - Sydney Smith - It is the greatest of all mistakes to do nothing because you can only do a little Do what you can.

    • Page 111 - Chinese Proverb - The man who removes a mountain begins by carrying away small stones.

    • Page 111 - Josh Billings - It is the little bits of things that fret and worry us; we can dodge an elephant, but we can't a fly.

    • Page 111 - William Shakespeare
      Many strokes, though with a little axe,
      Hew down and fell the hardest-timber'd oak.

    • Page 111 - G. Herbert
      For want of a nail the shoe was lost,
      For want of a shoe the horse was lost;
      For want of a horse the rider was last, and all
      For want of a horseshoe nail.

    • Page 111 - E.J. Young - Think naught a trifle, though it small appears; small sands make mountains, moments make the year, and trifles, life!

    • Page 111 - Ephraim Domoratzki - A little hole will sink a large ship.

    • *Page 111 - Author Unknown - A man who does a little more work than he's asked to -- who takes a little more care than he's expected to -- who puts the small details on an equal footing with the more imprtant ones -- he's the man who is going to make a success of his job. Each little thing done better is the thin end of the wedge into something bigger.

    • *Page 111 - Lao-Tse - The tree which needs two arms to span its girth sprang from the tiniest shoot. Yon tower, nine stories high, rose from a little mouund of earth. A journey of a thousand miles began with a single step.

    • Page 112 - Frederick W. Farrar -

    • *Page 112 - John D. Hess - A speck cuts the value of a diamond in half -- a race horse that can run a mile a few seconds faster than any other, is worth twice as much. That little extra all through life proves to be the greatest value.

    • Page 112 - I.L. Peretz - Nobody ever stubs his toe against a mountain. It's the litle temptations that bring a man down.

    • Page 112 - Sir Humphry Davy -

    • Page 112 - Margaret Fuller -

    • Page 112 - Neville Hobson - Kindness means doing a lot of little things kindly and always; not just a big thing now and then.

    • *Page 112 - Walter Dudley Cavert - "I cannot see where you have made any progress since the last time I was here," a visitor to the studio of Michelangelo said. "I have retouched this part," the master said, "polished that, softened this feature, brought out that muscle, given more expression to the lip and more energy to the limb." "But those things are all trifles," exclaimed the visitor. "That may be," said Michaelangelo, "but trifels make perfection, and perfection is no trifle."

    • Page 112 - Robert Louis Stevenson -

    • Page 112 - Confucius - Men do not stumble over mountains, but over molehills.

    • Page 112 - F.W. Faber - .... It has been quaintly said that if God were to send two angels to earth, the one to occupy a throne, and the other to clean a road, they would each regard their employments as equally distinguished and equally happy.

    • Page 112 - John Randolph Stidman -

    • Page 113 - David Lloyd George -

    • Page 113 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 113 - Blaise Pascal - Little things console us, because little things afflict us.

    • Page 113 - Michael De Montaigne -

    • Page 113 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge -

    • Page 113 - Isaac Friedmann - Who scrons the little was not born for the great.

    • Page 113 - Bahya - The little and pure is much, the much and impure is little

    • Page 113 - Charles Simmons - Johnson well says, "He who waits to do a great deal of good at once will never do anything." Life is made up of little things. It is very rarely that an occasion is offered for doing a great deal at once. True greatness consists in being great in little things.

    • Page 113 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • Page 113 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 113 - Demosthenes - Small opportunities are often the beginning of great enterprises.

    • Page 113 - Ivan N. Panin - To give high joy great things are needful; to give deep pain little things are enough.

    • Page 113 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 114 - Thomas Fuller - Many little leaks may sink a ship.

    • Page 114 - Russell H. Conwell -

    • Page 114 - Paul Gandola - Every minute starts an hour.

    • Bible - For those who are faithful in small matters, they will also be faithful in large matters.

    114 - Chapter 4/8 The Art of Performing Our Duty      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 114 - Bahya - Who does no more than his duty is not doing his duty.

    • Page 114 - Thomas Huxley - We live in a world which is full of misery and ignorance, and the plain duty of each and all of us is to try to make the little corner he can influence somewhat less ignorant than it was before he entered it.

    • Page 114 - Robert E. Lee - Duty, then, is the sublimest word in our language. Do your duty in all things. You cannot do more. You should never wish to do less.

    • Page 114 - St. Francis De Sales - God requires a faithful fulfilment of the merest trifle given us to do, rather than the most ardent aspiration to things to which we are not called.

    • *Page 114 - Henri Frederic Amiel - Our duty is to be useful, not according to our desires but according to our powers.

    • *Page 114 - Patsy Traflinger - Duties are the tasks we look forward to with distaste, perform with reluctance, and brag about ever after.

    • Page 114 - Tryon Edwards - Seek happiness for its own sake, and you will not find it; seek for duty, and happiness will follow as the shadow comes with the sunshine.

    • *Page 114 - Henri Frederic Amiel - What is to become of us when everything leaves us -- health, joy, affections, the freshness of sensation, memory, capacity for work -- when the sun seems to us to have lost its warmth, and life is stripped of all its charm? What is to become of us without hope? Must we either harden or forget? There is but one answer -- keep close to duty. Never mind the future, if only you have peace of conscience, if you feel yourself reconciled, and in harmony with the order of things. Be what you ought to be; the rest is God's affair.

    • Page 114 - Author Unknown - The consciousness of duty performed gives us music at midnight.

    • *Page 115 - Mohandas K. Gandhi - The true source of rights is duty. If we all discharge our duties, rights will not be far to seek.

    • Page 115 - Harry S. Truman - I studied the lives of great men and famous women; and I found that the men and women who got to the top were those who did the jobs they had in hand, with everything they had of energy and enthusiasm and hard work.

    • *Page 115 - Phillips Brooks - The highest holiness will not work miracles, but only do its duty.

    • Page 115 - George Eliot - We must find our duties in what comes to us, not in what we imagine might have been.

    • Page 115 - Robert Louis Stevenson - The day returns and brings us the petty rounds of irritating concerns and duties. Help us to play the man, help us to perform them with laughter and kind faces, let cheerfulness abound with industry. Give us to go blithely on our business all the day, bring us to our resting beds weary and content and undishonored, and grant us in the end the gift of sleep. Amen.

    • *Page 115 - William James - A social organism is what it is because each member proceeds to his own duty with a trust that the other members will simultaneously do theirs. A government, an army, a commercial system, a ship, a college, an athletic team, all exist on this condition without which not only is nothing achieved, but nothing is even attempted.

    • Page 115 - Jacques B. Bossuet - The two most beautiful things in the universe are the starry heavens above our heads, and the feeling of duty in our hearts.

    • Page 115 - Abraham Lincoln - Let us have faith that Right makes Might, and in that faith let us to the end dare to do our duty as we understand it.

    • Page 115 - John Ruskin - Whatever our station in life may be, those of us who mean to fulfill our duty ought, first, to live on as little as we can; and, secondly, to do all the wholesome work for it we can, and to spend all we can spare in doing all the sure good we can.

    • Page 115 - A.C. Benson - One's immediate duty is happily, as a rule, clear enough. "Do the next thing," says the old shrewd motto.

    • Page 115 - Robert Louis Stevenson - In his own life, then, a man is not to expect happiness, only to profit by it gladly when it shall arise; he is on duty here; he knows not how or why, and does not need to know; he knows not for what hire, and must not ask. Somehow or other, though he does not know what goodness is, he must try to be good; somehow or other, though he cannot tell what will do it, he must try to give happiness to others....

    • *Page 115 - Thomas H. Huxley - Perhaps the most valuable result of all education is the ability to make yourself do the thing you have to do, when it ought to be done, whether you like it or not. It is the first lesson that ought to be learned.

    • Page 116 - Josiah Royce - My duty I myself must do. Not even God can do it for me.

    • *Page 116 - Winston Churchill - However tempting it might be to some when much trouble lies ahead to step aside adroitly and put someone else up to take the blows, I do not intend to take that cowardly course, but, on the contrary, to stand to my post and persevere in accordance with my duty as I see it.

    • Page 116 - Charles Kingsley - Do the duty which lies nearest to you. Every duty which is bidden to wait returns with seven fresh duties at its back.

    • *Page 116 - Author Unknown - Let me do the thing that ought to be done, when it ought to be done, as it ought to be done, whether I like to do it or not.

    • Page 116 - Charles Simmons - Dare to do your duty always; this is the height of true valor.

    • Page 116 - Henry Ward Beecher - If any man is rich and powerful he comes under the law of God by which the hiigher branches must take the burnings of the sun, and shade those that are lower; by which the tall trees must protect the weak plants beneath them.

    • Page 116 - F.W. Faber - A life regardful of duty is crowned with an object, directed by a purpose, inspired by an enthusiasm, till the very humblest routine, carried out conscientiously for the sake of God is elevated into moral grandeur; and the very obscurest office, filled conscientiously at the bidding of God, becomes an imperial stage on which all the virtues play. To one who lives thus the insignificant become important, the unpleasant delightul, the evanescent eternal.

    • *Page 116 - Ralph E. Lyne - Great things often come from where despair reigns. The performance of duty still determines man's destiny.

    • *Page 116 - Henry David Thoreau - He who eats the fruit should at least plant the seed.

    • Page 116 - Henri Bergson - Obedience to duty means resistance to self.

    • Page 116 - Eugene Delacroix - To feel that you have done what should be done raises you in your own eyes.

    • Page 116 - Felix Adler - Fellowships we want, that will hold, not religion as a duty, but duty as a religion.

    • Page 116 - Ralph Waldo Emerson
      So nigh is grandeur to our dust,
      so near is God to man,
      When Duty whispers low, Thou must,
      The youth replies, I can.

    • Page 116 - Thomas Carlyle - Our main business is not to see what lies dimly at a distance but to do what lies clearly at hand.

    • Page 117 - Author Unknown - The best way to get rid of your duties is to discharge them.

    • Page 117 - George Eliot - The reward of one duty is the power to fulfill another.

    117 - Chapter 4/9 The Art of Seeing      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 117 - Alexander A. Steinbach - If trees barked like dogs and flowers hooted like owls, their grace and elegance would be noticed by millions who now pass by unseeing.

    • Page 117 - Heinrich Heine -

    • *Page 117 - Frederick Langbridge - Two men look out through the same bars: One sees the mud, and one the stars.

    • *Page 117 - Charles Dickens - Reflect upon your present blessings, of which every man has many; not on your past misfortunes, of which all men have some.

    • Page 117 - Alexander A. Steinbach - Stand close to a mountain and you will see only a massive wall of earth and stone. Stand at a distance and you will see heights. Often we find fault with what we see, when the fault really lies in where we stand.

    • Page 117 - Harold E. Kohn - Citizenship papers are seeable, touchable and weighable, but patriotism is not. A marriage license is purchasable, but love is not. Birthday and anniversary gifts can be measured in terms of dollars and cents, but thoughtfulness and appreciation cannot.

    • Page 117 - Havelock Ellis - The tree of life is always in bloom somewhere if we only know where to look.

    • Page 117 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • Page 117 - Robert Frost -

    • Page 117 - Kaufman Kohler -

    • Page 117 - Harold Cooke Phillips -

    • *Page 118 - The Talmud - Regard as enormous the little wrong you did to others, and as trifling the great wrong done to you.

    • Page 118 - Samuel Johnson - Poverty, like many other miseries of life, is often little more than an imaginary calamity. Men often call themselves poor, not because they want necessaries, but because they have not more than they want.

    • *Page 118 - Daniel Henry Kahnweiler - A work of art is not completed on the canvas. It is completed in the mind of the man who looks at it.

    • Page 118 - Benjamin Cardozo -

    • *Page 118 - Ralph Hodgson - Some things have to be believed to be seen.

    • Page 118 - William Blake
      To see a world in a grain of sand,
      And a heaven in a wild flower,
      Hold infinity in the palm of your hand,
      And eternity in an hour.

    • Page 118 - Lawrence Sterne -

    • Page 118 - Alfred Mercier - There was a wise man in the East whose constant prayer was that he might see today with the eyes of tomorrow.

    • *Page 118 - Helen Keller - I who am blind can give one hint to those who see -- one admonition to those who would make full use of the gift of sight: Use your eyes as if tomorrow you would be stricken blind. And the same method can be applied to the other senses. Hear the music of voices, the song of a bird, the mighty strains of an orchestra, as if you would be stricken deaf tomorrow. Touch each object you want to touch as if tomorrow your tactile sense would fail. Smell the perfume of flowers, taste with relish each morsel, as if tomorrow you could never smell and taste again. Make the most of every sense; glory in all the facets of pleasure and beauty which the world reveals to you through the several means of contact which Nature provides. But of all the senses, sight must be the most delightful.

    • Page 118 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - That only which we have within, can we see without. If we meet no gods, it is because we harbor none. If there is grandeur in you, you will find grandeur in porters and sweeps.

    • *Page 118 - Peter Marchall - Give us clear vision that we may know where to stand and what to stand for, because unless we stand for something, we shall fall for anything.

    • *Page 119 - Aldous Huxley - Experience is not what happens to man. It is what man does with what happens to him.

    • Page 119 - Howard D. Bare -

    • Page 119 - Thomas S. Kepler -

    • Page 119 - Mme. d'Epinay - One sees the past better than it was; one finds the present worse than it is; one hopes for a future happier than it will be.

    • Page 119 - Rainer Maria Rilke - The situation of no one in the world is such that it could not be of peculiar use to his soul.

    • Page 119 - John Burroughs -

    • Page 119 - Beverly Nichols -

    • Page 119 - G.E. Lessing -

    • *Page 119 - George Bernard Shaw - Better keep yourslef clean and bright; you are the window through which you must see the world.

    • Page 119 - Ellen Glasgow - No life is so hard but you can't make it easier by the way you take it.

    • Page 119 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • Page 120 - Isachar Hurwitz - Envy has a thousand eyes, but none with correct vision.

    • Page 120 - Rainer Maria Rilke -

    • Page 120 - Thomas Carlyle - The man who cannot wonder is but a pair of spectacles behind which there is no eye.

    • *Page 120 - Brooks Atkinson - In the ideal sense nothing is uninteresting; there are only uninterested people.

    • Page 120 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 120 - Bertrand Russell -

    • Page 120 - Oscar Wilde - A cynic is a man who knows the price of everything, and the value of nothing.

    • Page 120 - John Ruskin - I would sooner live in a cottage and wonder at everything than live in Warwick castle and wonder at nothing.

    • Page 120 - Samuel L. Marsh -

    • Page 120 - Albert Einstein - He who can no longer pause to wonder and stand rapt in awe is as good as dead; his eyes are closed.

    • *Page 120 - H.M. Tomlinson - We see things not as they are, but as we are.

    • *Page 120 - Moses Ibn Ezra - Love blinds us to faults, hatred to virtues.

    • Page 120 - Philo - If a man has lost the use of his eyes, will the keen sight of his ancestors help him to see?

    • *Page 120 - Lord Tweedsmuir - The atheist is a man who has no invisible means of support.

    • Page 120 - William C. Kiessell, Jr. - Sight is a gift, but seeing is an art. Seeing is the difference between the painter and the artist, the laborer and the architect, the happy and the unhappy.

    • Page 120 - Henry Ward Beecher - The cynic is one who never sees a good quality in a man, and never fails to see a bad one. He is the human owl, vigilant in darkness, and blind to light, mousing for vermin, and never seeing noble game.

    • Page 121 - George Meredith - Cynics are only happy in making the world as barren for others as they have made it for themselves.

    • *Page 121 - Author Unknown - An optimist sees an opportunity in every calamity; a pessimist sees a calamity in every opportunity.

    • Page 121 - Arthur Guiterman
      If all the World looks drear, perhaps the meaning
      Is that your Windows need a little cleaning.

    • *Page 121 - Louis L. Mann - What happens to a man is less significant than what happens within him.

    • *Page 121 - G.K. Chesterton - An adventure is only an inconvenience rightly considered. An inconvenience is only an adventure wrongly considered.

    • *Page 121 - Jonathan Swift - There's none so blind as they that won't see.

    • Page 121 - William Winter - As much of heaven is visible as we have eyes to see.

    • Page 121 - G.W. Leibnitz - The present is great with the future.

    • Page 121 - Samuel Johnson - Curiosity is one of the permanent and certain characteristics of a vigorous intellect.

    • Page 121 - Ouida - Familiarity is a magician that is cruel to beauty, but kind to ugliness.

    • Page 121 - Israel Baal Shem - The world is full of wonders and miracles but man takes his little hand and covers his eyes and sees nothing.

    • Page 121 - William Blake - To some people a tree is something so incredibly beautiful that it brings tears to the eyes. To others it is just a green thing that stands in the way.

    • Page 121 - Helen Keller -

    • Page 121 - John Burroughs - The lesson which life repeats and constantly enforces is "look under foot." You are always nearer the divine and the true sources of your power than you think. The lure of the distant and the difficult is deceptive. The great opportunity is where you are. Do not despise your own place and hour. Every place is under the stars, every place is the centre of the world.

    • Page 121 - Stephen S. Wise - Vision looks inward and becomes duty. Vision looks outward and becomes aspiration. Vision looks upward and becomes faith.

    122 - Chapter 4/10 The High Cost of Worrying      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 122 - Samuel G. Hoffenstein -

    • Page 122 - Author Unknown - A doctor who had many patients that were in the large income brackets made a study of why they worried so much. Here is what he found:
      40% of their worries were about things that never happened.
      30% were about matters entirely beyond their control.
      12% were related to the physical ills which were caused or aggravated by their emotional attitudes.
      10% were about friends or relatives who were quite able to look after themselves.
      Only 8% were about matters that really needed their attention -- but worry even in these cases was not the remedy to apply.

    • Page 122 - Francois Rochefoucauld - It is better to employ our minds in supporting the misfortunes which actually happen, than in anticipating those which may happen to us.

    • Page 122 - George MacDonald - It has been well said that no man ever sank under the burden of the day. It is when tomorrow's burden is added to the burden of today that the weight is more than a man can bear. Never load ourselves, so, my friends. If you find yourselves so loaded, at least remember this: it is your own doing, not God's. He begs you to leave the future to Him, and mind the present.

    • Page 122 - William A. Ward - Man, like the bridge, was designed to carry the load of the moment, not the combined weight of a year at once.

    • Page 122 - Dr. Charles Mayo - ... I have never known a man who died from overvork, but many who died from doubt.

    • Page 122 - Seneca -

    • Page 122 - Dale Carnegie - Our fatigue is often caused not by work, but by worry, frustration and resentment.

    • Page 122 - Author Unknown - A pessimist is one who feels bad when he feels good for fear he'll feel worse when he feels better.

    • Page 122 - Ovid - Happy is the man who has broken the chains which hurt the mind, and has given up worrying once and for all.

    • Page 123 - Lee Ragsdale - A Chicago physician specializing in research on ulcers told recently that his laboratories had been obliged to abandon the use of dogs in their experiments. The fool critters just wouldn't worry -- and worry is the think that makes ulcers and keeps them active. You can inflict an ulcer upon a dog by artificial methods and he will sit down placidly and cure himself by refusing to be bothered about anything. It's just possible that there might be a lesson here for humans!

    • Page 123 - William A. Ward - Worry distorts our thinking, disrupts our work, disquiets our soul, disturbs our body, disfigures our face, destroys our poise, depresses our friends, demoralizes our life, defeats our faith and debilitates our energy.

    • Page 123 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 123 - Noah Lekhivitzer -

    • Page 123 - Charles M. Crowe - A large industrial concern discovered that nine out of ten cases of workers' inefficiency were caused by worry. A life insurance company found that four out of five nervous breakdowns began not in actual events but in worry. A medical clinic's analysis of its patients showed that thirty-five per cent of all illnesses on its records started with worry.

    • Page 123 - John Lancaster Spalding -

    • Page 123 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 123 - Swedish Proverb - Worry often gives a small thing a big shadow.

    • Page 123 - Thomas C. Haliburton - To carry care to bed, is to sleep with a pack on your back.

    • Page 123 - Arthur Somers Roche -

    • Page 123 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 123 - Bertrand Russell -

    • *Page 123 - Dean Inge - Worry is interest paid on trouble before it becomes due.

    124 - Chapter 4/11 The Blessing of Work      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 124 - Henry David Thoreau - It is the art of mankind to polish the world, and everyone who works is scrubbing in some part.

    • *Page 124 - Charles R. Brown - We have too many people who live without working, and we have altogether too many who work without living.

    • *Page 124 - Isaac M. Wise - The genius of the Hebrew language coined the term "malak" for angel, which is identical with "melaka" for work or labor, so that angel and working are identical.

    • Page 124 - Author Unknown
      This for the day of life I ask:
      Some all-absorbing useful task;
      And when 'tis wholly, truly done,
      A tranquil rest at set of sun.

    • *Page 124 - Charles Kingsley - Thank God every morning when you get up that you have something to do which must be done, whether you like it or not. Being forced to work and forced to do your best, will breed in you temperance, self-control, diligence, strength of will, content, and a hundred other virtues which the idle never know.

    • Page 124 - John Ruskin - When men are rightly occupied their amusement grows out of their work as the color-petals out of a fruitful flower.

    • *Page 124 - Harold W. Dodds - No, work is not an ethical duty imposed upon us from without by a misguied and outmoded Puritan morality; it is a manifestation of man's deepest desire that the days of his life shall have significance.

    • Page 124 - Letitia Elizabeth Landon - No thoroughly occupied man was ever yet very miserable.

    • *Page 124 - Thomas A. Edison - Genius is one per cent inspiration and ninety-nine per cent perspirtion.

    • Page 124 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - Every calling is great when greatly pursued.

    • Page 124 - Henry Ward Beecher - Why do birds sing? Because the song is in them, and if they did not let it forth, they would split; it must come out. It is the spontaneity and the urgency of this feeling in them that impels their utterance. Why should men work? Because their hearts want some outlet to give expression to the feeling of earnest sympathy that is in them. Where a man has a strong and large benevolence, he will always be busy, and pleasantly busy.

    • Page 124 - Logan Pearsall Smith - The test of a vocation is the love of the drudgery it involves.

    • *Page 124 - Joseph Addison - There is nothing truly valuable which can be purchased without pains and labour.

    • Page 124 - J.H. Patterson - It is only those who do not know how to work that do not love it. To those who do, it is better than play -- it is religion.

    • Page 125 - Morris Joseph - Work is the great anodyne. It brings us forgetfulness of sorrow, courage to face it.

    • Page 125 - Eugene P. Bertin - Honest work bears a lovely face for it is the father of pleasure and the mother of good fortune. It is the keystone of prosperity and the sire of fame. And best of all, work is relief from sorrow and the handmaiden of happiness.

    • Page 125 - St. Francis De Sales - Common duties become religious acts when performed with fervor.

    • Page 125 - Henri F. Amiel - It is work which gives flavor to life.

    • Page 125 - David Ben Gurion - We don't consider manual work as a curse, or a bitter necessity, not even as a means of making a living. We consider it as a high human function, as the basis of human life, the most dignified thing in the life of the human being, and which ought to be free, creative. Men ought to be proud of it.

    • *Page 125 - Author Unknown - The reason a lot of people do not recognize an opportunity when they meet it is that it usually goes around wearing overalls and looking like hard work.

    • Page 125 - Ivan N. Panin - To sow you need only to stand; to reap you must stoop.

    • Page 125 - Marcus Aurelius - A man's happiness is to do a man's true work.

    • Page 125 - Ernest Newman - The great composer does not set to work because he is inspired, but becomes inspired because he is working. Beethoven, Wagner, Bach and Mozart settled down day after day to the job in hand with as much regularity as an accountant settles down each day to his figures. They didn't waste time waiting for an inspiration.

    • Page 125 - Booker T. Washington - No race can prosper till it learns that there is as much dignity in tilling a field as in writing a poem.

    • *Page 125 - Hamilton Holt - Nothing worthwhile comes easily. Half effort does not produce half results. It produces no results. Work, continuous work and hard work, is the only way to accomplish results that last.

    • Page 125 - Duc de Nemours - Idleness is not a vice: it is a rust that destroys all virtues.

    • Page 125 - James W. Elliott - Work is life and good work is good life.

    • *Page 125 - Lord Balfour - The superstition that all our hours of work are a minus quantity in the happiness of life, and all the hours of idleness are plus ones, is a most ludicrous and pernicious doctrine, and its greatest support comes from our not taking sufficent trouble, not making a real effort, to make work as near pleasure as it can be.

    • *Page 125 - James Cardinal Gibbons - The higher men climb the longer their working day. And any young man with a streak of idleness in him may better make up his mind at the beginning that mediocrity will be his lot. Without immense, sustained effort he will not climb high. And even though fortune or chance were to lift him high, he would not stay there. There are no office hours for leaders.

    • *Page 126 - Author Unknown - If you are poor, work. If you are rich, work. If you are burdened with seemingly unfair responsibilities, work. If you are happy, continue to work; idleness gives room for doubts and fears. If sorrow overwhelms you, and loved ones seem not true, work. If disappointments come, work. If faith falters and reason fails, just work. When dreams are shattered and hopes seem dead -- work, work as if your life were in peril; it really is. No matter what ails you, work. Work faithfully, and work with faith. Work is the graetest material remedy avaiable. Work will cure both mental and physical afflictions.

    • *Page 126 - J.G. Holland - God gives every bird its food -- but He does not throw in into the nest.

    • *Page 126 - Thomas A. Edison - I never did anything worth doing by accident, nor did any of my inventions come by accident; they came by work.

    • Page 126 - Thomas Carlyle - Blessed is he who has found his work; let him ask no other blessedness. He has a work, a life-purpose; he has found it, and will follow it! Labor is life: from the inmost heart of the worker rises his God-given force, the sacred, celestial life-essence breathed into him by Almighty God.

    • *Page 126 - George Bernard Shaw - When I was a young man I observed that nine out of every ten things I did were failures. I didn't want to be a failure. So I did ten times more work.

    • *Page 126 - Thomas A. Edison - I never did a day's work in my life. It was all fun.

    • Page 126 - Voltaire - Work keeps at bay three great evils: boredom, vice and need.

    • *Page 126 - Henry Ward Beecher - When God wanted sponges and oysters, He made them, and put one on a rock, and the other in the mud. When He made man, He did not make him to be a sponge or and oyster; He made him with feet and hands, and head and heart, and vital blood, and a place to use them and said to him "Go work!"

    • Page 126 - Auguste Rodin - With six days of hard labor we buy one day of happiness. But whoever does not know the six will never have the seventh.

    • Page 127 - George Matthew Adams - Work is what keeps all the faculties of the mind and all the organs of the body in trim, alert and ready for any emergency. Work pushes worry aside, alleviates sorrow, and banishes discouragement. Work disillusions the prophets of failure. Work and more work softens the edge of disappointment, gives comfort to the soul and brightens the vision. God furnishes the essential tools to those who would make their work in the world useful and important. No matter how apparently menial, all work carries with it an undenying dignity.

    • *Page 127 - Dean Inge - The happy people are those who are producing something; the bored people are those who are consuming much and producing nothing. Boredom is a certain sign that we are allowing our faculties to rust in idleness. When people are bored, they generally look about for a new pleasure, or take a holiday. There is no greater mistake: what they want is some hard piece of work, some productive drudgery. Doctors are fond of sending their fashionable patients to take a rest cure. In nine cases out of ten a work cure would do them far more good.

    • *Page 127 - James Barrie - Nothing is really work unless you would rather be doing something else.

    • *Page 127 - Epicharmus - The gods sell us all good things for hard work.

    • Page 127 - Charles B. Roth - I am the foundation of all prosperity. Everything that is of value springs up from me. I am the sole support of the poor. The rich who think they do without me lead futile lives. I have made this nation. I have built her railroads, created her skyscrapers. I am the friend of every worthy youth. If he makes my acquaitance when he is young and keeps me at his side, I can do more for him than the richest parent. I am the parent of genius itself. Who am I? My name is Work.

    • *Page 127 - Author Unknown - When we do ill the devil is tempting us; when we do nothing we are tempting him.

    • Page 127 - Henry Giles - Man must work. That is certain as the sun. But he may work grudgingly or he may work gratefully; he may work as a man, or he may work as a machine. There is no work so rude, that he may not exalt it; no work so impassive, that he may not breathe a soul into it; no work so dull that he may not enliven it.

    • Author Unknown - The key to success in life is finding what you would do for free, and then finding a way to make a living at it.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Let no person who is not willing to lend hand to task criticize the good work of another.




    Chapter 5
    The Art Of Living With Ourselves

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    The Grandeur of Man The Art of Choosing The Art of Looking Within To Thine Own Self Be True
    The Art of Self Control The Art of Judging Ourselves The Art of Independence The Power of Truth

    128 - Chapter 5/1 The Grandeur of Man      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 128 - Mark Van Doren -

    • Page 128 - Thomas Carlyle -

    • Page 128 - Carl Becker - The significance of man is that he is that part of the universe that asks sthe question, What is the significance of Man? He alone can stand apart imaginatively and, regarding himself and the universe in their eternal aspects, pronounce a judgement: The significance of man is that he is insignificant and it aware of it.

    • Page 128 - Marston Bates -

    • Page 129 - William Watson -

    • *Page 129 - Denis Diderot - The heart of man is by turns a sanctuary and a cesspool.

    • Page 129 - Chinese Proverb - If you are planning for a year, plant grain. If you are planning for a decade, plant trees. If you are planning for a century, plant men.

    • Page 129 - William Ellery Channing - He is to be educated not because he is to make shoes, nails, and pins, but because he is a man.

    • Page 129 - Democritus -

    • Page 129 - Francois P. Guizot -

    • Page 129 - Yehiel Michael of Zlotchov - Every single man is a new thing in the world, and is called upon to fulfill his particularity in this world.

    • Page 129 - Hayim Greenberg -

    • Page 129 - Blaise Pascal -

    • Page 129 - William Butler Yeats -

    • Page 129 - W. MacNeile Dixon - The astonishing thing about the human being is not so much his intellect and bodily structure, profoundly mysterious as they are. The astonishing and least comprehensible thing about him is his range of vision; his gaze into the infinite distance; his lonely passion for ideas and ideals, far removed from his material surroundings and animal activites, and in no way suggested by them, yet for which, such is his affection, he is willing to endure toils and privations, to sacrifice pleasures, to disdain griefs and frustrations. The inner truth is that every man is himself a creator, by birth and nature, an artist, an architect and fashioner of worlds. If this be madness -- and if the universe be the machine some think it, a very ecstasy of madness it most manifestly is -- none the less it is the lunacy in which consists the romance of life, in which lies our chief glory and our only hope.

    • Page 129 - The Talmud - He who saves one life is considered as if he had preserved the whole world.

    • Page 130 - The Mishna -

    • Page 130 - Walter Lippmann -

    • Page 130 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Every individual has a place to fill in the world, and is important, in some respect, whether he chooses to be so or not.

    • Page 130 - William Shakespeare -

    • Page 130 - Booker T. Washington -

    • Page 130 - Benjamin Disraeli - Man is not the creature of circumstance -- circumstances are the creatures of men.

    • Page 130 - Lane Weston -

    • Page 130 - Ben Azai -

    • Page 130 - Nicholai Velimirovic -

    • Page 130 - Shailer Mathews -

    • Page 130 - James R. Killian, Jr. -

    • *Page 131 - Luther Wesley Smith - After the tragic sinking of the "Titanic" an American newpape carried two pictures. One showed the ship's side torn open and about to sink -- the symbol of fragility -- and underneath the picture were these words, "The weakness of man; the supremacy of nature." The other illustration showed the passengers stepping back to give the one place in the lifeboat to a woman with her baby in her arms. Under this pircture were the words, "The weakness of nature; the supremacy of man."

    • Page 131 - Kahlil Gibran -

    • *Page 131 - Elbert Hubbard - One machine can do the work of 50 ordinary men. No machine can do the work of one extraordinary man.

    • Page 131 - Van Wyck Brooks - When someone asked a Dublin judge what remained in his mind, what had most deeply impressed him, during his fifty years in the criminal courts, his answer was, "The goodness of human nature."

    • Page 131 - Alexander Hamilton -

    • Page 131 - Harry Golden - A human being can go without food longer than he can go without human dignity.

    • Page 131 - Alice Freeman Palmer -

    • Page 131 - Henry George -

    • Page 131 - Vauvenargues -

    • Page 131 - William Faulkner - I believe that man will not merely endure: we will prevail. He is important because he alone among creatures has an inexhaustible voice, but because he has a soul, a spirit capable of compassion and sacrifice and endurance.

    • Page 131 - Will Durant - The last and best lesson of history is that man is tough. He has survived a thousand catastrophes, and will survive these that encompass him now. Even when the sky falls upon him (as almost literally in modern war) he finds some way to protect himself, some hole in which to hide; and when the evil moment is past he lifts himself out of the debris of his home, his city, or his civilization, brushes off the dirt, wipes away the blood, and marches on. Somewhere, somehow, he will build again.

    • Page 132 - Charles Reade - Not a day passes over the earth, but men and women of no note to do great deeds, speak great words and suffer noble sorrows.

    • Page 132 - Frank Crane -

    • Page 132 - Lewis Mumford -

    • Page 132 - Jean Ingelow - Man is the miracle in nature. God is the One Miracle to Man.

    • Page 132 - Irwin Edman -

    • Page 132 - Charlotte Cushman -

    • Page 132 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Man is a piece of the universe made alive.

    • Page 132 - Mark Twain - God has put something noble and good into every heart which His hand created.

    • Page 132 - Bartley C. Crum -

    • Page 132 - Henry David Thoreau -

    • Page 132 - Albert Schweitzer -

    • Page 132 - John Dewey - Moral principles that exalt themselves by degrading human nature are in effect committing suicide.

    • Page 132 - Abraham Lincoln - It is difficult to make a man miserable while he feels he is worthy of himself and claims kindred to the great God who made him.

    • Page 133 - James Henry Breasted -

    • *Page 133 - Alexander Graham Bell - Man is an animal which alone among the animals refuses to be satisfied by the fulfillment of animal desires.

    • Page 133 - J. Wallace Hamilton -

    • Page 133 - John Ruskin - The weakest among us has a gift, however seeminly trivial, which is peculiar to him, and which worthily used, will be a gift also to his race.

    • Page 133 - Walter L. Carson - Sin is twisting and distorting out of its proper shape a human personality which God designed to be a thing of beauty and a joy forever.

    • Page 133 - Ralph Waldo Emerson
      So nigh is grandeur to our dust,
      So near is God to man,
      When Duty whispers low, Thou Must,
      The youth replies, I can.

    • *Page 133 - Saint Francis De Sales - We must never undervalue any person. The workman loves not to have his work despised in his presence. Now God is present everywhere, and every person is His work.

    • Page 133 - Gerald Francis Burrill -

    • Page 133 - Reuel Howe - Persons are to be loved; things are to be used.

    • Page 133 - John Morey - Every man of us has all the centuries in him.

    • Page 133 - Phillips Brooks - There is in every man something greater than he had begun to dream of. Men are nobler than they think themselves.

    • Page 134 - Marcus Aurelius - How powerful is man! He is able to do all that God wishes him to do. He is able to accept all that God sends upon him.

    • *Page 134 - Edwin Markham
      We are blind until we see
      That in the human plan
      Nothing is worth the making
      If it does not make the man.
      Why build these cities glorious
      If man unbuilded goes
      In vain we build the world unless
      The Builder also grows.

    • Page 134 - Moses ibn Ezra - Men are children of this world, Yet hath God set eternity in their hearts.

    • Page 134 - Sydney J. Harris -

    • Page 134 - Vauvenargues -

    • Page 134 - John Erskine -

    • Page 134 - Thomas Carlyle -

    • Page 134 - Lewis Mumford -

    • Page 134 - Albert Camus - In the midst of winer, I finally learned that there was in me an invincible summer.

    • Page 134 - George Santayana - Perhaps the only true dignity of man is his capacity to despise himself.

    • Page 134 - Blaise Pascal - It is dangerous to show man too clearly that he is on a level with the beasts without showing him his greatness, and it is also dangerous to show him too plainly his greatness without showing him his baseness. It is more dangerous still to leave him in ignorance of both. But it is very desirable that the one and the other should be placed before him.

    • Page 134 - Floyd Parsons -

    • Page 135 - Heinrich Heine - Every single man is a world which is born and which dies with him; beneath every gravestone lies a world's history.

    • *Page 135 - Samuel T. Coleridge - The Jews would not willingly tread upon the smallest piece of paper in their way, but took it up; for possibly, said they, the name of God may be on it. Though there was a little superstition in this, yet truly there is nothing but good religion in it, if we apply it to men. Trample not on any; there may be some work of grace there, that thou knowest not of. The name of God may be written upon that soul thou treadest on.

    135 - Chapter 5/2 The Art of Choosing      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 135 - John Tyndall -

    • Page 135 - Francis Bacon - Choose the life that is most useful and habit will make it the most agreeable.

    • *Page 135 - Sir Oliver Lodge - Free will was granted to humanity. Man became conscious of good and evil, and his power of free choice. He acquired simultaneously Fredom and Responsibility. Henceforth he could help or he could hinder.

    • *Page 135 - Arnold J. Toynbee - As human beings, we are endowed with freedom of choice, and we canot shuffle off our responsibility upon the shoulders of God or nature. We must shoulder it ourselves. It is up to us.

    • Page 135 - Willaim James -

    • *Page 136 - Isaac D'Israeli - It is a wretched taste to be gratfied with mediocrity when the excellent lies before us.

    • *Page 136 - Leon Blum - Morality may consist solely in the courage of making a choice.

    • *Page 136 - Charles B. Newcomb - If we are not responsible for the thoughts that pass our doors, we, at least, are responsible for those which we admit and entertain.

    • Page 136 - Frank A. Court -

    • Page 136 - Dale Carnegie -

    • Page 136 - Ernest Trice Thompson - Temptation is a part of life. No one is immune. -- at any age. For temptation is present wherever there is a choice to be made, not only between good and evil, but also between a higher and lower good. For some, it may be a temptation to sensual gratification; for others a temptation to misuse their gifts, to seek personal success at the cost of the general welfare, to seek a worthy aim by unworthy means, to lower their ideal to win favor with the electorate, or with their companions and associates.

    • *Page 136 - Elbert Hubbard - Cultivate only the habits that you are willing should master you.

    • *Page 136 - William James - When you have to make a choice and don't make it, that is in itself a choice.

    • *Page 136 - John Foster - All pleasure may be bought at the price of pain. The difference between false pleasure and true is just this; for the true, the price is paid before you enjoy it; for the false, after you enjoy it.

    • Page 136 - William L. Sullivan -

    • Page 137 - Henry Ward Beecher - God asks no man whether he will accept life; that is not the choice. You must take it; the only choice is how.

    • *Page 137 - J. Martin Klotsche - Intelligence is derived from two words -- inter and legere -- inter meaning "between" and legere meaning "to choose." An intelligent person, therefore, is one who has learned "to choose between." He knows that good is better than evil, that confidence should supersede fear, that love is superior to hate, that gentleness is better than cruelty, forbearance than intolerance, compassion than arrogance and that truth has more virtue than ignorance.

    • Page 137 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - God offers to every mind its choice between truth and repose. Take which you please, -- you can never have both.

    • Page 137 - Elton Trueblood - Man has the unique capacity to choose between ends. Man is the creature who can say no to his appetites and often does so on the basis of moral considerations. The higher animals sometimes show genuine intelligence by the way they ask and answer the question, "How can I get it?" But man shows something beyond mere intelligence by his capacity to ask and answer the vastly different question, "Ought I to get it?" This is a difference so crucial that it must be termed a difference in kind rather than merely a difference in degree.d

    137 - Chapter 5/3 The Art of Looking Within      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 137 - Marcus Aurelius - Men seek retreats for themselves, houses in the country, seashores and mountains; and thou too art wont to desire such things very much. But it is within thy power whenever thou shalt choose to retire into thyself. For nowhere, either with more quiet or more freedom from trouble, does a man retire than into his own soul, particularly when he has within him such thoughts that by looking into them he is immediately in perfect tranquility is nothing else than the good ordering of the mind. Look within. Within is the fountain of good.

    • Page 137 - William Shakespeare - The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, But in ourselves, that we are underlings.

    • *Page 137 - Walter D. Wintle
      If you think you are beaten, you are;
      If you think you dare not, you don't.
      If you'd like to win, but think you can't,
      It's almost a cinch you won't.
      If you think you'll lose, you're lost,
      For out in the world we find
      Success begins with a fellow's will;
      It's all in the state of mind.
      Life's battles don't always go
      To the stronger or faster man;
      But soon or late the man who wins
      Is the one who thinks he can.

    • *Page 138 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Most of the shadows of this life are caused by standing in our own sunshine.

    • *Page 138 - John Milton
      The mind is its own place, and in itself
      Can make a Heaven of Hell, a Hell of Heaven

    • *Page 138 - Soren A. Kierkegaard - If an Arab in the desert were suddenly to discover a spring in his tent, and so would always be able to have water in abundance, how fortunate he would consider himself -- so too, when a man, who as a physical being is always turned toward the outside, thinking that his happiness lies outside him, finally turns inward and discovers that the source is within him; not to mention his discovery that the source is his relation to God.

    • *Page 138 - William E. Hocking - Happiness does certainly not depend immediately on external things at all, but upon our inward mode of dealing with them.

    • Page 138 - Henry W. Longfellow
      Not in the clamor of a crowded street
      Not in the shouts and plaudits of the throng,
      But in ourselves are triumph and defeat.

    • *Page 138 - Lecomte Du Nuoy - Peace must be established by transforming man from the interior, and not by erecting external structure. The source of all wars, the source of all evil, lies in us. No outside protection will be efficient if the enemy cowering at the bottom of our hearts is authorized to live.

    • *Page 138 - F. Lincicome - Happiness is the greatest paradox in nature. It can grow in any soil, live under any condition. It defies environment. The reason for this is that it does not come from without but from within. Wherever you see a person seeking happiness outside himself, you can be sure he has never yet found it.

    • *Page 138 - William James - Whenever two people meet there are really six people present. There is each man as he sees himself, each man as the other person sees him, and each man as he really is.

    • *Page 138 - Francois Rochefoucauld - When we cannot find contenment in ourselves, it is useless to seek it elsewhere.

    • Page 138 - William L. Sullivan - Solitary we must be in life's great hours of moral decisions, solitary in pain and sorrow; solitary in old age and in our going forth at death. Fortunate the man who has learned what to do in solitude and brought himself to see what companionship he may discover in it, what fortitude, what content.

    • Page 138 - Lloyd C. Douglas - If a man harbors any sort of fear, it percolates through all his thinking, damages his personality, makes him landlord to a ghost.

    • Page 139 - Simha Bunam - You cannot find peace anywhere save in your own self.

    • *Page 139 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Though we travel the world over to find the beautiful, we must carry it with us or we find it not.

    • Page 139 - Samuel Coleridge - The most frequent impediment to men's turning the mind inward uppon themselves is that they are afraid of what they shall find there. There is an aching hollowness in the bosom, a dark cold speck at the heart, an obscure and boding sense of something that must be kept out of sight of the conscience; some secret lodger, whom they can neither resolve to reject nor retain.

    • *Page 139 - Anacharsis - What is man's chief enemy? Each man is his own.

    • Page 139 - John Ruskin - Happiness is everywhere, and its spring is in our own heart.

    • Page 139 - Marcus Aurelius - A man must be arched and buttressed from within, else the temple crumbles to the dust.

    • Page 139 - Author Unknown
      It's a gay old world when you're gay.
      And a glad old world when you're glad;
      But whether you play
      Or go toiling away
      It's a sad old world when you're sad.
      It's a grand old world if you're great.
      And a mean old world if you're small;
      It's a world full of hate

      For the foolish who prate
      Of the uselessness of it all
      It's a beautiful world to see
      Or it's dismal in every zone;
      The thing it must be
      In its gloom or its glee
      Depends on yourself alone.

    • Page 139 - Bhagavad-Gita - A man'w own self is his friend, a man's own self is his foe.

    • *Page 139 - Albert Schweitzer - Man must cease attributing his problems to his environment, and learn again to exercise his will -- his personal responsibility in the realm of faith and morals.

    • *Page 139 - The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam
      I sent my soul through the invisible
      Some letter of that after-life to spell:
      And by and by my soul returned to me,
      And answered, "I myself am heaven and hell."

    • *Page 139 - Louisa May Alcott
      I do not ask for any crown
      But that which all may win;
      Nor try to conquer any world
      except the one within.
      Be thou my guide until I find,
      Led by a tender hand.
      The happy kingdom in myself
      And dare to take command.

    • *Page 139 - Albert Einstein - Everybody acts not only under external compulsion but also in accordance with inner necessity.

    • Page 139 - Bahya - Every man's enemy is within himself.

    • Unknown - The Two Wolves
      One evening an old Cherokee told his grandson about a battle that goes on inside people.
      He said, "My son, the battle is between two "wolves" inside us all. One is Evil. It is anger, envy, jealousy, sorrow, regret, greed, arrogance, self-pity, guilt, resentment, inferiority, lies, false pride, superiority, and ego.
      The other is Good. It is joy, peace, love, hope, serenity, humility, kindness, benevolence, empathy, generosity, truth, compassion and faith."
      The grandson thought about it for a minute and then asked his grandfather: "Which wolf wins?"
      The old Cherokee simply replied, "The one you feed."

    140 - Chapter 5/4 To Thine Own Self Be True      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 140 - Abraham Lincoln - I do the very best I know how; the bery best I can; and I mean to keep on doing it to the end. If the end brings me out all right, what is said against me will not amount to anything. If the end brings me out all wrong, then a legion of angels swearing I was right will make no difference.

    • -Page 140 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind.

    • Page 140 - Thomas a Kempis - Great tranquility of heart is his who cares for neither praise nor blame.

    • Page 140 - Comtesse Diane - Pride is a force that it were better to use than to conquer.

    • Page 140 - David Wolffsohn - Be whatever you want to be, but be it with all your heart.

    • *Page 140 - Henry Van Dyke - Use what talents you possess: the woods would be very silent if no birds sang there except those that sang best.

    • Page 140 - George Santayana - Nothing requires a rarer intellectual heroism than willingness to see one's equation written out.

    • Page 140 - Joshua Loth Liebman - Many people go throughout life committing partial suicide -- destroying their talents, energies, creative qualities. Indeed, to learn how to be good to oneself is often more difficult than to learn how to be good to others.

    • Page 140 - Robert M. Lafollette - Neither the clamor of the mob nor the voice of power will ever turn me by the breadth of a hair from the course I mark out for myself, guided by such knowledge as I can obtain, and controlled and directed by a solemn conviction of right and duty.

    • *Page 140 - James Freeman Clarke - Let everyone be himself, and not try to be someone else. Let us not torment each other because we are not all alike, but believe that God knew best what he was doing in making us so different. So will the best harmony come out of seeming discords, the best affection out of differences, the best life out of struggle, and the best work will be done when each does his own work, and lets everyone else do and be what God made him for.

    • *Page 140 - George Washington - I hope I shall always possess firmness and virtue enough to maintain what I consider the most enviable of all titles, the character of an Honest Man.

    • Page 140 - William Wordsworth - True dignity abides with him only, who, in the silent hour of inward thought, can still suspect, and still revere himself, in lowliness of heart.

    • Page 141 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - It makes a geat difference in the force of a sentence whether a man be behind it or no.

    • *Page 141 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - We would rather die on our feet than live on our knees.

    • Page 141 - Abbe Dimnet - Our first duty to society is to be somebody; that is, be ourselves.

    • *Page 141 - Richard L. Evans - It may be embarrassing to be different if one is wrong -- but it is an enviable distinction to be different if one is right.

    • *Page 141 - Abraham Lincoln - I desire so to conduct the affairs of this administration that if at the end, when I come to lay down the reins of power, I have lost every other friend on earth, I shall at least have one friend left, and that friend shall be down inside of me.

    • *Page 141 - John Charles Wynn - Most of us live too near the surface of our abilities, dreading to call upon our deeper resources. It is as if a stong man were to do his work with only one finger.

    • *Page 141 - Phillips Brooks - To keep clear of concealment, to keep clear of the need of concealment, to do nothing which he might not do out on the middle of Boston Common at noonday, -- I cannot say how more and more that seems to me to be the glory of a young man's life. It is an awful hour when the first necessity of hiding anything comes. The whole life is differeent thenceforth. When there are questions to be feared and eyes to be avoided and subjects which must not be touched, then the bloom of life is gone. Put off that day as long as possible. Put it of forever if you can.

    • Page 141 - William Ellery Channing - Every human being is intended to have a character of his own; to be what no other is, and to do what no other can do.

    • *Page 141 - Marcus Aurelius - What a great deal of ease that man gains who lets his neighbor's behavior alone and takes care that his own actions are honest.

    • Page 141 - Oscar Wilde - Misfortunes one can endure, they come from outside, they are accidents. But to suffer for one's faults -- ah! there is the sting of life.

    • *Page 141 - Author Unknown - What a man is inwardly he will ultimately display outwardly. He may for a time, like the barren fig tree, make a great disply of false profession, but the truth will come out, and he will be known for what he is.

    • Page 141 - Cicero - Confidence is that feeling by which the mind embarks in great and honorable courses with a sure hope and trust in itself.

    • *Page 141 - Francois Rochefoucauld - We have more power than will; and it is often by way of excuse to ourselves, that we fancy things are impossible.

    • Page 141 - Samuel Johnson - No man was ever great by imitation.

    • *Page 141 - Seneca -What you think of yourself is much more important than what others think of you.

    • Page 142 - A.C. Benson - Keeping up appearances is the most expensive thing in the world.

    • *Page 142 - Bruce Barton - If you have anything really valuable to contribute to the world it will come through the expression of your own personality -- that single spark of divinity that sets you off and makes you different from every other living creature.

    • *Page 142 - Charles Evans Hughes - A man has to live with himself, and he should see to it that he always has good company.

    • Page 142 - Owen Meredith
      That man is great, and he alone,
      Who serves a greatness not his own,
      For neither praise or pelf;
      Content to know and be unknown;
      Whole in himself.

    • *Page 142 - T.T. Munger - If I could get the ear of every young man but for one word, it would be this; make the most and best of yourself. There is no tragedy like a wasted life -- a life failing of its true end, and turned to a false end.

    • Page 142 - Matthew Arnold - Resolve to be thyself; and know that he who finds himself loses his misery.

    • Page 142 - J.G. Holland - No one can disgrace us but ourselves.

    • *Page 142 - Francois Rochefoucauld - We are so much accustomed to disguise ourselves to others, that at length we disguise ourselves to ourselves.

    • Page 142 - Leo Stein - A temporary compromise is a diplomatic act, but a permanent compromise is the abandonment of a goal.

    • *Page 142 - Marcus Aurelius - Never esteem anything as of advantage to thee that shall make thee break thy word or lose thy self-respect.

    • *Page 142 - Author Unknown - "Your task .... to build a better world," God said. I answered "HOW? ... this world is such a large, vast place, so complicated now, and I so small and uselss am, there's nothing I can do." But God in all his wisdom said, "just build a better you."

    • Page 142 - Middleton Murry - When a man is sure that all he wants is happiness, then most grievously he deceives himself. All men desire happiness, but they want something different, compared to which happiness is trivial, and in the absence of which happiness turns to dust and ashes in the mouth. There are many names for that which men need -- the one thing needful -- but the simplest is "whole-ness."

    • *Page 142 - Don Robinson - We try to be like others, to conform, so that we will be accepted. But only to the degree that one is different has he anything to offer. Every contribution is an evidence of difference, of uniqueness.

    • *Page 142 - William Allen White - The world is made better by every man improving his own conduct; and no reform is accomplished wholesale.

    • Page 143 - Winston Churchill - The only guide to a man is his conscience; the only shield to his memory is the rectitude and sincerity of his actions. It is very imprudent to walk through life without this shield, because we are often mocked by the failure of our hopes and the upsetting of our calculations; but with this shield, however the fates may play, we march always in the ranks of honour.

    • *Page 143 - Henri Frederic Amiel - By despising himself too much a man comes to be worthy of his own contempt.

    • Page 143 - Andre Gide - What another would have done as well as you, do not do it. What another would have said as well as you, do not say it. What another would have written as well, do not write it. Be faithful to that which exists nowhere but in yourself -- and thus make yourself indispensable.

    • *Page 143 - Thomas Paine - It is necessary to the happiness of man that he be mentally faithful to himself.

    • *Page 143 - E.G. White - The greatest want of the world is the want of men -- men who will not be bought or sold; men who in their inmost souls are true and honest; men who do not fear to call sin by its right name; men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole; men who will stand for the right though the heavens fall.

    • Page 143 - Hindu Proverb - Be good yourself and the world will be good.

    • Page 143 - Francois Rochefoucauld - We are never made as ridiculous through the qualities we have as through those we pretend to.

    • *Page 143 - Moses Maimonides - Let the truth and right by which you are apparently the loser be preferable to you to the falsehood and wrong by which you are apparently the gainer.

    • Page 143 - Walter E. Elliott - Most of us are like snowflakes trying to be like each other, yet knowing full well that no two snowflakes are ever identical. If we were to devote the same amount of energy in trying to discover the true self that lies buried deep within our own nature, we would all work harmoniously with life instead of forever fighting it.

    • Page 143 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Insist on yourself; never imitate. Your own gift you can presnet every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life's cultivation; but of the adopted talent of another, you have only an extemporaneous half-possession. that which each can do best none but his Maker can teach him.

    • *Page 143 - Milton Steinberg - What is wrong with difference is not difference, but man's reluctance to allow and encourage it, and to cultivate it creatively.

    • *Page 143 - Francois Rochefoucauld - We are inconsolable at being deceived by our enemies, and betrayed by our friends; and yet we are often content to be so by ourselves.

    • Page 143 - Harold Nicolson - When I look back upon the more than sixty years that I have spent on this entrancing earth and when I am asked which of all the changes that I have witnessed appears to me to be the most significant, I am inclined to answer that it is the loss of a sense of shame.

    • Page 144 - William Shakespeare
      This above all: to thine own self be true;
      And it must follow, as the night the day,
      Thou canst not then be false to any man.

    • *Page 144 - Author Unknown
      I never can hide myself from me;
      I see what others may never see;
      I know what others may never know,
      I never can fool myself, and so
      Whatever happens, I want to be
      Self-respecting and conscience free.

    • Page 144 - Theodore Herzl - The greatest happiness is to be that which one is.

    • *Page 144 - James A. Garfield - There are two people I must please -- God and Garfield. I must live with Garfield here, with God hereafter.

    • *Page 144 - Josh Billings - It is very easy to manage our neighbor's business, but our own sometimes bothers us.

    • Page 144 - Erasmus - It is the chiefest point of happiness that a man is willing to be what he is.

    • *Page 144 - J.B. Gambrell - The imitative faculty is very strong in human makeup, and it has its valuable points and its very weak points. It must be watched or it will make monkeys of us all.

    • *Page 144 - Moses Maimonides - Prosperity, obtained through truth and righteousness, is built on a sure rock. Happiness derived from falsehood, injustice and lust, is built on sand.

    • *Page 144 - Honore de Balzac - Nothing is a greater impediment to being on good terms with others than being ill at ease with yourself.

    • Page 144 - Robert Lynd - Most remarks that are worth making are commonplace remarks. The thing that makes them worth saying is that we really mean them.

    • Page 144 - James Russell Lowell - No man can produce great things who is not thoroughly sincere in dealing with himself.

    • *Page 144 - Author Unknown - If the devil ever laughs it must be at hypocrites, they serve him well and receive no wages.

    • *Page 144 - Gordon Palmer - Honesty is something more than keeping out of jail, living within the law, avoiding trouble with the authorities. Honesty is the pure-gold bullion of integrity. The honest man determines to scrupulously keep the rules of the game. He stands upright, no matter how great the storm that breaks over him. He is fearlessly outspoken. He is courageously true in action and expression. Our country needs honest men today. The man of high integrity does not "have his price." He can never be bought.

    • *Page 144 - Michel de Montaigne - "Know thyself" is indeed a weighty admonition. But in this, as in any science, the difficulties are discovered only by those who set their hands to it. We must push against a door to find out whether it is bolted or not.

    • Page 145 - Henry Thoreau
      Great God, I ask thee for no meaner pelf
      Than that I may not disappoint myself,
      That in my action I may soar as high
      As I can now discern with this clear eye.

    • Page 145 - Jean Jacques Rousseau - There is a deportment which suits the figure and talents of each person; it is always lost when we quit it to assume that of another.

    • *Page 145 - J.C. Macaulay - Do not wish you were like someone else. God made you as you are in order to use you as He planned.

    • Page 145 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Were we to take as much pains to be what we ought to be, as we do to disguise what we really are, we might appear like ourselves without being at the trouble of any disguise whatever.

    • *Page 145 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - There is a time in every man's education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance, that imitation is suicide; that he must take himself for better or for worse, as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried.

    • Page 145 - Horatius Bonar - Live truly, and thy life shall be a great and noble creed.

    • *Page 145 - Edwin Markham
      Give me heart, touch with all that live,
      And strength to speak my word;
      But if that is denied me, give
      The strength to live unheard.

    • Page 145 - Anne Morrow Lindbergh - The most exhausting thing in life is being insincere.

    • *Page 145 - Bahya - Preoccupation with watching other people's blemishes would prevent me from investigating my own, a task more urgent.

    • Page 145 - Author Unknown - If you want to be original, be yourself. God never made two people exactly alike.

    • Page 145 - Philip James Bailey - The first and worst of all frauds is to cheat one's self.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - The person who will not stand for something will fall for anything.

    145 - Chapter 5/5 The Art of Self Control      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 145 - Bertrand Russell - Drunkenness is temporary suicide; the happiness that it brings is merely negative, a momentary cessation of unhappiness.

    • Page 145 - Lao-tse - He who gains a victory over other men is strong; but he who gains a victory over himself is all powerful.

    • *Page 146 - John Locke - Let not any one say that he cannot govern his passions, nor hinder them from breaking out and carrying him to action; for what he can do before a prince or a great man, he can do alone, or in the presence of God, if he will.

    • Page 146 - Lord Halifax - Anger raises invention, but it overheats the oven.

    • *Page 146 - Author Unknown - Two things a man should not be angry at: what he can help, and what he cannot help.

    • *Page 146 - George Bernard Shaw - Of what avail are great machines, if the men who mind them are mean? Man's increased command of nature is paltry if it be not accompanied by an increased control of himself. That is the only sort of command relevant to the evolution of man into a higher being.

    • *Page 146 - Seneca - Most powerful is he who has himself in his power.

    • *Page 146 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Whatever liberates our spirit without giving us self-control is disastrous.

    • *Page 146 - Dale Carnegie - According to the Book of Genesis, the Creator gave man dominion over the whole wide earth. A mighty big present. But I am not interested in any such super-royal prerogatives. All I desire is dominion over myself -- dominion over my thoughts; domninion over my fears; dominion over my mind and over my spirit. And the wonderful thing is that I know that I can attain this dominion to an astonishing degree, any time I want to, by merely controlling my actions -- which in turn control my reactions.

    • *Page 146 - Plato - The first and best victory is to conquer self; to be conquered by self is of all things the most shameful and vile.

    • *Page 146 - John Milton - He who reigns within himself and rules his passions, desires and fears is more than a king.

    • Page 146 - Leo Tolstoy - Everybody thinks of changing humanity and nobody thinks of changing himself.

    • Page 146 - Benjamin Franklin - Whatever is begun in anger ends in shame.

    • Page 146 - Chinese Proverb - Govern thyself, and you will be able to govern the world.

    • *Page 146 - Epictetus - If you would cure anger, do not feed it. Say to yourself: "I used to be angry every day; then every other day; now only every third of fourth day." When you reach 30 days, offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving to the gods.

    • *Page 146 - Buddha - A man should first direct himself in the way he should go. Only then should he instruct others.

    • *Page 146 - English Proverb - He is a fool who cannot be angry; but he is a wise man who will not.

    • Page 146 - Author Unknown - Anger is an acid that can do more harm to the vessel in which it's stored than to anything on which it's poured.

    • *Page 147 - J. Graham - Remember that when you're in the right you can afford to keep your temper and that when you're in the wrong you can't afford to lose it.

    • Page 147 - E.E. Slosson - The conquest of nature, not the imitation of nature, is the whole duty of man.

    • *Page 147 - Canon Liddon - What we do on some great occasion will probably depend on what we already are, and what we are will be the result of previous years of self-discipline.

    • Page 147 - Ralph W. Sockman - Queen Elizabeth, who knew something about hot temper, once said to a courtier who had lost his head, "Ah, Sir Philip, anger often makes men witty but it always keep them poor."

    • Page 147 - Robert Browning - When a man's fight begins within himself, he is worth something.

    • Page 147 - Percy Bysshe Shelley - Man who man would be Must rule the empire of himself.

    • Page 147 - Will Rogers - People who fly into a rage always make a bad landing.

    • *Page 147 - Lao-tse - In managing human affairs, there is no better rule than self-restraint.

    • Page 147 - Raymond Fosdick - We are discovering the right things in the wrong order, which is another way of saying that we are learning how to control nature before we have learned how to control ourselves.

    • Page 147 - George Meredith - It is not our business to murder the bounding animal in us, dreaming insanely over his ebbing blood, but to tame him and ride him, rejoicing in his swiftness and strength.

    • *Page 147 - Robert Ingersoll - Anger is a wind which blows out the lamp of the mind.

    • *Page 147 - Dwight L. Moody - I have had more trouble with myself than with any other man.

    • Page 147 - Horace Mann - In vain do they talk of happiness who never subdued an impulse in obedience to a principle. He who never sacrificed a present to a future good, or a personal to a general one, can speak of happiness only as the blind do of colors.

    • Page 147 - Alfred Lord Tennyson - Self-reverance, self-knowledge, self-control, These three alone lead life to sovereign power.

    • Page 147 - Morris R. Cohen - Self-control is not worth a farthing unless we build up a great self worth controlling.

    • *Page 147 - Ben Franklin - It is easier to suppress the first desire than to satisfy all that follow it.

    • *Page 147 - Franklin Delano Roosevelt - The Chinese have a story based on three or four thousand years of civilization. Two Chinese coolies were arguing heatedly in the midst of a crowd. A stranger expressed surprise that no blows were being struck. His Chinese friend replied, "The man who strikes first admits that his ideas have given out."

    • Page 148 - Thomas Edison - What man's mind can create, man's character can control.

    • *Page 148 - Epictetus - No man is free who is not master of himself.

    • *Page 148 - Aristotle - Anybody can become angry -- that is easy. But to be angry with the right person, and to the right degree, and at the right time, and for the right purpose, and in the right way -- that is not within everybody's power and is not easy.

    • *Page 148 - Julius Mark - Man's conquest of nature has been astonishing. His failure to conquer human nature has been tragic.

    • Page 148 - Ansari of Herat - Can you walk on water? You have done no better than a straw. Can you fly in the air? You have done no better than a bluebottle. Conquer your heart; then you may become somebody.

    • Page 148 - Henri F. Amiel - Every man is a tamer of wild beasts, and these wild beasts are his passions. To draw their teeth and claws, to muzzle and tame them, to turn them into servants and domestic animals, fuming, perhaps, but submissive -- in this consists personal education.

    • *Page 148 - Thomas Carlyle - In a controversy the instant we feel anger we have already ceased striving for the truth, and have begun striving for oursleves.

    • *Page 148 - Alfred North Tennyson - The happiness of a man in this life does not consist in the absence but in the mastery of his passions.

    • Page 148 - Lowell Fillmore - Anger is a thief that seizes control of man's faculties and uses them blindly and destructively. Usually a man who loses his temper also temporarily loses his ability to think logically.

    • Page 148 - Walter B. Pitkin - For me, life can hold no higher adventure than to see man learn to control his own nature as he now controls the atoms.

    • Page 148 - James Weldon Johnson - The pledge to myself which I have endeavored to keep through the greater part of my life is: I will not allow one prejudiced person or one million or one hundred million to blight my life. I will not let prejudice or any of its attendant humiliations and injustices bear me down to spiritual defeat. My inner life is mine, and I shall defend and maintain its integrity against all the powers of hell.

    • *Page 148 - Sir William Osler - More people are killed by overeating and drinking than by the sword.

    • Page 149 - Author Unknown - Every minute you are angry you lose sixty seconds of happiness.

    • *Page 149 - Abraham Hasdai - Anger begins with madness, and ends with regret.

    • Author Unknown - Self-discipline is the price we must pay for self-respect.

    149 - Chapter 5/6 The Art of Judging Ourselves      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 149 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - To do everyting he is asked to do, a man must overestimate himself.

    • Page 149 - Jeremy Taylor - Observe thyself as thy greatest enemy would do, so shalt thou be thy greatest friend.

    • Page 149 - Thomas a Kempis - Man sees your actions, but God your motives.

    • *Page 149 - George Santayana - Perhaps the only true dignity of man is his capacity to despise himself.

    • Page 149 - Phillips Brooks -

    • Page 149 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - We judge ourselves by what we are capable of doing; others judge us by what we have done.

    • Page 149 - Lord Peterborough - It is easy to look down on others; to look down on ourselves is the difficulty.

    • Page 149 - Sir Thomas Browne - How shall we expect charity toward others when we are uncharitable to ourselves? Charity begins at home, is the voice of the world. Yet is every man his greatest enemy, and, as it were, his own executioner.

    • Page 149 - Epictetus -

    • Page 149 - Heinrich Heine -

    • *Page 149 - Seneca - If we wish to be just judges of all things, let us first persuade ourselves of this: that there is not one of us without fault; no man is found who can acquit himself; and he who calls himself innocent does so with reference to a witness, and not to his conscience.

    • *Page 149 - Comtesse Diane - We judge others by their words and deeds, ourselves by our thoughts and our intentions.

    • Page 149 - Sidney J. Harris -

    • Page 150 - Whately - Though not always called upon to condemn ourselves, it is always safe to suspect ourselves.

    • Page 150 - Chinese Proverb - When you see a good man, think of emulating him; when you see a bad man, examine your own heart.

    • Page 150 - Walter E. Eliott -

    • *Page 150 - Francois Rochefoucald - If we had no faults ourselves, we should not take so much pleasure in remarking them in others.

    • Page 150 - Author Unknown - He is not laughed at by others, that laughs at himself first.

    • Page 150 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - It is equally a mistake to hold one's self too high, or to rate one's self too cheap.

    • Page 150 - Saint Augustine - Before God can deliver us we must undeceive ourselves.

    • Page 150 - Francois Rochefoucauld - It seems that Nature, which has so wisely disposed our bodily organs with a view to our happiness, has also bestowed on us pride, to spare us the pain of being aware of our imperfections.

    • Page 150 - J.L. Gordon - We have a bat's eyes for our own faults, and an eagles for the faults of others.

    150 - Chapter 5/7 The Art of Independence      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 150 - George Eliot - There's no sort of work that could ever be done well if you minded what fools say. You must have it inside you that your plan is right, and that plan you must follow.

    • *Page 150 - Morris Adler - When Jane Addams was once asked what she thought about the new style of women's bobbed hair, she answered, "I am not quite so concerned about the uniformity of women's heads on the outside, as I am by the uniformity of women's heads on the inside." There are those who are fearful to be alone with themselves. They run with the crowd not out of love for others but out of fear to remain alone with themselves, terrified lest they hear the voice of their own spirit, or fearful of remaining alone with their own void.

    • Page 150 - Solomon Scchechter -

    • Page 150 - Moses Maimonides - No man must surrender his private judgment. The eyes are directed forwards, not backwards.

    • Page 151 - Robert Browning - What I am, what I am not, in the eye of the world, is what I never cared for much.

    • Page 151 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 151 - Soren Kierkegaard - Had I to carve an inscription on my tombstone I would ask for none other than "The Individual."

    • *Page 151 - Henry David Thoreau - If a man does not keep pace with his companiouns, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer. Let him keep step to music which he hears, however measured or far away.

    • Page 151 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 151 - Vauvenargues -

    • Page 151 - Moses Maimonides -

    • Page 151 - Richard Steele - He only is a great man who can neglect the applause of the multitude, and enjoy himself independent of its favour.

    • Page 151 - Hollbrook Jackson - Every custom was once an eccentricity; every idea was once an absurdity.

    • Page 151 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind.

    • Page 151 - Henrik Ibsen - The strongest man is the one who stands most alone.

    • Page 151 - Edward Gibbon - Conversation enriches the understanding, but solitude is the school of genius.

    • Page 151 - Woodrow Wilson - We must neither run with the crowd nor deride it, but seek sober counsel for it, and for ourselves.

    • Page 151 - Benjamin Disraeli - Criticism has few terrors for a man with a great purpose.

    • *Page 151 - Moses Maimonides - Do not consider it a proof just because it is written in books, for a liar who will deceive with his tongue will not hesitate to do the same with his pen.

    • Page 151 - George Bernard Shaw - All great truths began as blasphemies.

    • Page 151 - Rae Noel - In response to a survey, student editors expressed concern about the danger of conformity. One said, "People are too much alike and like it too much." That's not good: either for enduring freeedom, or democracy.

    • *Page 152 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - We settle things by a majority vote, and the psychological effect of doing that is to create the impression that the majority is probably right. Of course, on any fine issue the majority is sure to be wrong. Think of taking a majority vote on the best music. Jazz would win over Chopin. Or on the best novel. Many cheap scribblers would win over Tolstoy. And any day a prizefight will get a bigger crowd, larger gate receipts and wider newspaper publicity than any new revelation of goodness, truth or beauty could hope to achieve in a century....

    • Page 152 - Herbert B. Swope - I cannot give you the formula for success, but I can give you the formula for failure -- which is: Try to please everybody.

    • Page 152 - Henry R. Heald - Education in its deepest sense is the improvement of man so that he will be a thinking individual, not afraid of the validity of his conclusions even though they may deviate from what may be acceptable and safe at the moment.

    • Page 152 - Henri F. Amiel - The man who has no refuge in himself, who lives, so to speak, in his front rooms, in the outer whirlwind of things and opinions, is not properly speaking a personality at all; he is not distinct, free, original, a cause -- in a word, some one. He is one of the crowd, a taxpayer, an elector, an anonymity, but not a man.

    • Page 152 - James Russell Lowell - The nurse of full-grown souls is solitude.

    • Page 152 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - It is easy in the world to live after the world's opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.

    • *Page 152 - William James - An unlearned carpenter of my acquaintance once said in my hearing: "There is very little difference between one man and another; but what little there is, is very important."

    • Page 152 - Raymond B. Fosdick - It is the minorities that hold the key to progress. It is always through those who are unafraid to be different that advance comes to human society.

    • Page 152 - Henry Thoreau - I never found the companion that was so companionable as solitude.

    • Page 152 - Philip G. Hamerton - A perfect life is like that of a ship of war which has its own place in the fleet and can share in its strength and discipline, but can also go forth alone in the solitude of the infinite sea. We ought to belong to society, to have our place in it, and yet be capable of a complete individual existence outside of it.

    • Page 152 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Great men stand like solitary towers in the city of God.

    • Page 152 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.

    • *Page 152 - Victor Hugo - I had rather be hissed for a good verse than applauded for a bad one.

    • Richard Lovelace (1642) - Poem: "To Althea, from Prison" - Final stanza's first line
      "Stone walls do not a prison make, Nor iron bars a cage."

    153 - Chapter 5/8 The Power of Truth      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 153 - George Santayana - The mind celebrates a little triumph every time it can formulate a truth.

    • Page 153 - William Ellery Channing - In the long run, truth is aided by nothing so much as by opposition.

    • Page 153 - D.B. Hardeman - A newspaperman once asked Sam Rayburn: "Mr. Speaker, you see probably a hundred people a day. You tell each one 'Yes,' or 'No,' or 'Maybe.' You never seem to make notes on what you have told them, but I never heard of your forgetting anything you have promised them. What is your secret?" Rayburns hot brown eyes flashed: "If you tell the truth the first time," he replied, "you don't have to remember."

    • Page 153 - Benjamin Franklin - Truth and sincerity have a certain distinguishing native lustre about them which cannot be perfectly counterfeited; they are like fire and flame, that cannot be painted.

    • Page 153 - Aristotle - The search for truth is in one way hard, and in another way easy. for it is evident that no one can master it fully, nor yet miss it wholly. But each adds a little to our knowledge of nature, and from all the facts assembled, there arises a certain grandeur.

    • *Page 153 - Thomas H. Huxley - Time, whose tooth gnaws away everything else, is powerless against truth.

    • *Page 153 - G.S. Merriam - The passion for truth has underlying it a profound conviction that what is real is best; that when we get to the heart of things we shall find there what we most need.

    • Page 153 - Henry Thoreau - No face which we can give to a matter will stead us so well at last as the truth. This alone wears well.

    • Page 153 - Mendel of Kotzk - Peace wihout truth is a false peace.

    • Page 153 - Daniel Webster - There is nothing so powerful as truth; and often nothing as strange.

    • Page 153 - Winston Churchill - Truth is incontovertible. Panic may resent it; ignorance may deride it; malice may distort it; but there it is.

    • Page 153 - Joseph R. Sizoo - Truth never need freat the light. Sunlight falling on a dead log may hasten the process of decay, but sunlight falling on a living tree makes it grow and become luxuriant.

    • *Page 153 - Mark Twain - If you tell the truth, you don't have to remember anything.

    • *Page 153 - Sydney J. Harris - That truth is mighty and shall prevail, I have no doubt; but for the next race of men, if not for us, Truth can lose an argument, a nation, even a world -- but it carries a creative core that is imperishable, invulnerable, and innocently growing in the very heart of corruption.

    • Page 154 - Henry Ward Beecher - Defeat is a school in which truth always grows strong.

    • Page 154 - Albert Einstein - If you are out to describe the truth, leave elegance to the tailor.

    • *Page 154 - Ivan N. Panin - Men have to find truth; not because it is lost, but because they are lost.

    • Page 154 - William Cullen Bryant - Truth crushed to earth will rise again; the eternal years of God are hers; but error wounded writhes in pain, and dies amid her worshippers.

    • Page 154 - George Santayana - Truth is a jewel which should not be painted over; but it may be set to advantage and shown in a good light.

    • Page 154 - John Hay Allison - Truth is the disciple of the ascetic, the quest of the mystic, the faith of the simple, the ransom off the weak, the standard of the rightous, the doctrine of the meek, and the challenge of Nature. Together, all these constitute the Law of the Universe.

    • Page 154 - Anatole France - Truth possesses within herself a penetrating force, unknown alike to error and falsehood. I say 'truth' and you understand my meaning. For the beautiful words truth and justice need not be defined in order to be understood in their true sense. They beat within them a shining beauty and a heavely light. I firmly believe in the triumph of truth, that is what upholds me in times of trials.

    • Page 154 - Francis G. Peabody -

    • Page 154 - Moses Ibn Ezra - Words which come from the heart enter the heart.

    • *Page 154 - William James - The ultimate test for us of what a truth means is the conduct it dictates or inspires.

    • Page 154 - Anthony Shaftesbury - Truth is the most powerful thing in the world, since even Fiction itself must be governed by it, and can only please by its resemblance.

    • *Page 154 - Josh Billings - When the truth is in your way, you are on the wrong road.

    • Page 154 - Ralph Ingersoll - Every man who expresses an honest thought is a soldier in the army of intellectual liberty.

    • Page 154 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Every violation of truth is a stab at the health of human society.

    • Page 154 - James Keller - One of the best ways to get rid of weeds is to plant something in ther stead. The great need, therefore, is to encourage people with good ideas to go into the marketplace rather than to concentrate too much on driving out those with evil designs.

    • Page 154 - Thomas Paine - Such is the irresistible nature of truth that all it asks, and all it wants is the liberty of appearing. The sun needs no inscription to distinguish him from darkness.

    • Page 155 - William Cullen Bryant - Truth gets well if she is run over by a locomotive, while error dies of lockjaw if she scratches her finger.

    • Page 155 - John Ruskin - He who has truth in his heart need never fear the want of persuasion on his tongue.

    • Page 155 - Christopher Morely - Things are never quite the same somehow after you have to lie to a person.

    • Page 155 - Charles Dickens - In any emergenty in life there is nothing so strong and safe as the simple truth.

    • Page 155 - Arthur Schopenhauer - Life is short, and truth works far and lives long: let us speak the truth.

    • *Page 155 - The Mishnah - It is the same whether a man offers much or little, provided his heart is directed to Heaven.

    • Page 155 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Truth is tough. It will not break like a bubble at a touch; nay, you will kick it about all day, like a football, and it will be round and full at evening.

    • Bible (NIV) - John 8:31-32 - Jesus said, “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. 32 Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”




    Chapter 6
    The Art Of Living With Our Families

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    The Art of Building a Home The Gifts of Love The Art of Being Parents Mothers of Men

    156 - Chapter 6/1 The Art of Building a Home      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 156 - Oliver Wendell Holmes
      Where we love is home,
      HOme that our feet may leave, but not our hearts.

    • *Page 156 - Robert Quillen - The one word above all others that makes marriage successful is "ours".

    • *Page 156 - John Henry Jowett - Anyone can build an altar; it requires a God to provide the flame. Anybody can build a house; we need the Lord for the creation of a home. A house is an agglomeration of brick and stones, with an assorted collection of manufactured goods; a home is the abiding-place of ardent affection, of fervent hope, of genial trust. There is many a homeless man who lives in a richly furnished house. There is many a fifteen-pound house in the crowded street which is an illuminated and beautiful home. The sumptuously furnished house may only be an exquisitely sculptured tomb; the scantily furnished house may be the very hearthstone of the eternal God.

    • Page 156 - Eudora Ramsay Richardson - On the banks of the James River, a husband erected a tombstone in memnory of his wife, one of those 100 maidens who had come to Virginia in 1619 to marry the lonely settlers. The stone bore this legend: "She touched the soil of Virginia with her little foot and the wilderness became a home."

    • Page 156 - Joseph Addison - Two persons who have chosen each other out of all the species, with the design to be each other's mutual comfort and entertainemnt, have, in that action, bound themselves to be good-humored, affable, discreet, forgiving, patient, and joyful, with respect to each other's frailities and perfections, to the end of their lives.

    • Page 156 - Cicero - The home is the empire! There is no peace more delightful than one's own fireplace.

    • Page 156 - Abraham Lincoln - Whatever woman may cast her lot with mine, should any ever do so, it is my intention do do all in my power to make her happy and contented; and there is nothing I can imagine that would make me more unhappy than to fail in the effort.

    • Page 157 - Jean Paul Richter - The grandest of heroic deeds are those which are performed within four walls and in domestic privacy.

    • Page 157 - Edward Whitling - You can no more measure a home by inches, or weigh it by ounces, than you can set up the boundaries of a summer breeze, or calculate the fragrance of a rose. Home is the love which is in it.

    • *Page 157 - Author Unknown - Love is always building up. It puts some line of beauty on every life it touches. It gives new hope to discouraged ones, new strength to those who are weak, new joys to those who are sorrowing. It makes life seem more worth while to every one into whose eyes it looks.

    • Page 157 - August W. Hare - To Adam paradise was home. To the good among his descendants, home is paradise.

    • *Page 157 - Henry C. Link - During the last war, London parents shipped as many children as possible into the country where they would be physically safe from air bombardments. Studies made after the war showed that children who remained in London with their parents suffered less, physically and emotionally, than did the children sent to the country for safety. The true security was found to be family unity, not physical safety.

    • *Page 157 - Harry A. Overstreet - The home is a place where we can begin to remake our culture. If our culture has slipped into unsound habits of irresponsibility and egocentricity, the home is a place where we can begin to mitigate these habits. If our culture has slipped iinto carelessness regarding human values, the home is a place where these values can be cherished and made to grow in influence. If our culture has learned to put a disastrously high premium on competition, the home is a place where the cooperative arts can be a strength and a delight. Nowhere in our culture is there an institution that can, more variously and deeply, serve the needs of our maturing than can the home.

    • *Page 157 - Chinese Proverb
      If there be righteousness in the heart,
      There will be beauty in the character,
      If there be beauty in the character,
      There will be harmony in the home
      If there be harmony in the home,
      There will be order in the nation.
      If there be order in the nation,
      There will be peace in the world.

    • Page 157 - Ashley Montague - Marriage is not, and should not be an interminable conversation. The happy marriage allows for privileged silences.

    • *Page 157 - Robert Ingersoll - I regard marriage as the holiest institution among men. Without the fireside there is no human advancement; without the family relation there is no life worth living.

    • *Page 158 - Antoine De Saint-Exupery - Love does not consist in gazing at each other but in looking outward together in the same direction.

    • *Page 158 - Author Unknown
      The beauty of the house is order;
      The blessing of the house in contentment;
      The glory of the house is hospitality;
      The crown of the house is godliness.

    • *Page 158 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - He is happiest, be he king or peasant, who finds his peace in his home.

    • Page 158 - Thomas Jefferson - The happiest moments of my life have been the few which I have passed at home in the bosom of my family.

    • *Page 158 - Erwin D. Canham - It will be great to go to the moon. But earth never invented anyting better than coming home -- provided home is a center of affection where parents love each other and their children intelligently, and where children admire and repect their parents and want to grow up to be like them.

    • *Page 158 - Thomas Moore - Where there is room in the heart there is always room in the house.

    • Page 158 - Thomas O. Davis -

    • *Page 158 - Ralph W. Sockman - A family is not sufficient unto itself. Home ties are not safe unless the members of the family have larger interests in causes outside themselves.

    • Page 158 - Barnett Brickner - Good dates don't necessarily make good mates.

    • Page 158 - John Keble - Sweet is the smile of home; the mutual look, When hearts are of each other sure.

    • Page 158 - Author Unknown -

    • *Page 158 - Ivan N. Panin - The husband needs to be blind at times; the wife, deaf; both need much of the time to be dumb.

    • Page 158 - Honore de Balzac - Marriage should combat without respite that monster which devours everything -- habit.

    • *Page 158 - Howard Hendricks - The greatest, most formidable force in the life of a child, with no second competitor, is his home. A leading Eastern university spent a quarter of a million dollars to formally establsh this fact. This is approximately how the child's waking time is divided: The public school has him 16% of his time. The church, 1% (if he is consistent in his attendance). The home has him 83% of his time.

    • *Page 159 - J. Edgar Hoover - There is no synthetic replacement for a decent home life. Our high crime rate, particularly among juveniles, is directly traceable to a break down in moral fiber -- to the disintegration of home and family life. Religion and home life are supplementary. Each strengthens the other. It is seldom that a solid and wholesome home life can be found in the absence of religious inspiration.

    • *Page 159 - Louis K. Anspacher - Marriage is that relation betwen man and woman in which the independence is equal, the dependence mutual, and the obligation reciprocal.

    • *Page 159 - Warren H. Goldsmith - All that a husband or wife really wants is to be pitied a little, praised a little, appreciated a little; and for each to realize that the hard work is not all on one side.

    • Page 159 - William Cowper -

    • Page 159 - Channing Pollock -

    • Page 159 - George Herbert - God oft hath a great share in a little house.

    • Page 159 - Cervantes - Whom God loves, his house is sweet to him.

    • Page 159 - Andre Maurois - A successful marriage is an edifice that must be rebuilt every day.

    • Page 159 - Author Unknown - Home is where the great are small and the small are great.

    • Page 159 - Samuel Jackson - To be happy at home is the ultimate result of all ambition.

    • Page 159 - Cervantes - The worst reconciliation is preferable to the best divorce.

    • *Page 159 - Andre Maurois - A woman who runs her house well is both its queen and its subject. She is the one who makes work possible for her husband and children; she protects them from worries, feeds them and cares for them. She is Minister of Finance, and, thanks to her, the household budget is balanced. She is Minister of Fine Arts, and it is to her doing if the house or apartment has charm. She is Minister of Family Education and responsible for the boys' entry into school and college and the girls' cleverness and cultivation. A woman should be as proud of her success in making her house into a perfect little world as the greatest statesman of his in organizing a nation's affairs.

    • Page 160 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Hospitality consists in a little fire, a little food, and an immense quiet.

    • *Page 160 - Ralph E. Howland, Jr. - A house becomes a home through love and respect among its residents, not from a stylish address or a motto on the wall.

    • *Page 160 - T. Wilcox Putnam - Home should be an oasis of peace and beauty in the arid desert of worldly affairs; a harbor safe from the storms of social and busines life; an isle of rest from emotional encounters which upset one's poise. Home should be the spot where all cares are dropped when one enters the door, where the day's discordant thoughts and emotional reactions are left outside.

    • Page 160 - Theodore Hesburgh - The most important thing a father can do for his children is to love their mother.

    • Page 160 - Roy M. Pearson -

    • *Page 160 - Author Unknown - The parent's life is the child's copy-book.

    • Page 160 - Ralph W. Sockman - The family is the spiritual atom of the atomic age.

    • Page 160 - Christian Morgenstern - Home is not where you live but where they understand you.

    • Page 160 - Sidney Goldstein - We need to think of the home as the cradle into which the future is born, and the family as the nursery in which the new social order is being reared. The family is a covenant with posterity.

    • Page 160 - Percy Bysshe Shelley - Love withers under constraint: its very essence is liberty: it is compatible neither with obedience, jealousy, nor fear: it is there most pure, perfect, and unlimited where its votaries live in confidence, equality, and unreserve.

    • Page 160 - Washington Irving - There is an emanation from the heart in genuine hospitality which cannot be described, but is immediately felt and puts the stranger at once at his ease.

    • Page 160 - William Lyon Phelps - The highest happiness on earth is in marriage. Every man who is happily married is a successful man even if he has failed in everything else.

    • Page 160 - Alexander Hamilton - Six thins are requisite to crete a "happy home." Integrity must be the architect, and tidiness the upholsterer. It must be warmed by affection, lighted up with cheerfulness; and industry must be the ventilator, renewing the atmosphere and bringing in fresh salubrity day by day; while over all, as a protecting canopy and glory, nothing will suffice except the blessing of God.

    • Page 161 - Felix Adler - The family is the miniature commonwelath upon whose integrity the safety of the larger commonwelath depends.

    • Page 161 - Henry C. Link - Marriage is an opportunity for happiness, not a gift. It is a step by which two imperfect individuals unite their forces in the struggle for happiness.

    • Page 161 - Sir Walter Scott - Affection can withstand very severe storms of vigor, but not a long polar frost of indifference.

    • Page 161 - Charles E. Jefferson - There are realms in which arithmetic does not work. It has no place in the kingdom of love. For instance, we are not to count the number of times we forgive.

    • Page 161 - Friedrich von Hardenberg Novalis - Only so far as a man is happily married to himself, is he fit for married life to another, and for family life generally.

    • Page 161 - Oliver Goldsmith - I chose my wife, as she did her wedding gown, for qualities that would wear well.

    • *Page 161 - Joseph Wood Krutch - Certainly in the case of adults and to some lesser extent in the case of children there is another side to the truth: "Human beings should be loved." It is: "Human beings should be lovable."

    • Page 161 - Honore de Balzac - It is as absurd to pretend that one cannot love the same woman always as to pretend that a good artist needs several violins to execute a piece of music.

    • Page 161 - Henry Gregor Felsen - The magic of marriage is that it creates meaningful goals to work for, struggle for, sacrifice for. It is the joint struggle that gives the relationship its meaning, and keeps people alive.

    • Page 161 - Sterling Price - During a depression we lose our houses; during prosperity we lose our homes.

    • Page 161 - George Herbert - One father is more than a hundred schoolmasters.

    • Page 161 - Andre Maurois - Some truths between husband and wife must be spoken, but let them be spoken with sweetness. Wounded vanity is fatal to love. It makes one hate the person who inflicted the wound. In married conversation, as in surgery, the knife must be used with care.

    • Page 161 - Douglas William Jerrold - I never by chance hear the rattling of dice that it doesn't sound to me like the funeral bell of a whole family.

    • Page 161 - Robert W. Burns - My home may be made beautiful by wealth of the world, but if it has not love, it is an empty shell. My home may be the rendevous of the witty; and the meeting place of the wise, but if it has not love, it is only a noisy home. My home may distribute its welcome to men of every estate; my home may toil for the betterment of mankind, but if it has not love, its influence will soon vanish.

    • Page 162 - Andre Maurois - A happy marriage is a long conversation that always seems too short.

    • Page 162 - Robert Quillen - The secret of happy marriage is simple: Just keep on being as polite to one another as you are to your best friends.

    • Page 162 - Marvin L. Gray - Home should be a place where we have the benefit of the worlds' greatest freedom, and at the same time, in that freedom we should be ever on guard to set the right kind of example for those who will come after us.

    • Page 162 - Lewis Mumford - The great capacity of the Jews and the Chinese, above all other peoples, to survive the cancerous attacks of dehumanized power has derived from their sense of the family; their loyalty to the generations behind them and those yet to come.

    • Page 162 - Leo Tolstoy - All happy families are alike, but every unhappy one is unhappy in its own way.

    • *Page 162 - Kathleen Norris - Marriage is a job. Happiness or unhappiness has nothing to do with it. There was never a marriage that could not be made a success, nor a marriage that could not have ended in bitterness and failure.

    • Page 162 - Henry Ward Beecher - When men enter into the state of marriage, they stand nearest to God.

    • Page 162 - Victor Hugo
      A house is built of logs and stone,
      Of tiles and posts and piers;
      A home is built of loving deeds
      That stand a thousand years.

    • Page 162 - Thomas Fuller - Keep thy eyes wide open before marriage; and half shut afterward.

    • Page 162 - Robert W. Burns - Architecture has much to teach about the art of staying married, for the basic laws of building are, likewise, the basic laws of the home. A good foundation and balanced proportion are essential. Honest materials are needed, for you cannot build a noble building out of cheap, unworthy materials and you cannot build a home to stand against the stormy winds or worries unless you build it with the simple virtues of faithfulness and loyalty to one another.

    • Page 162 - William M. Thackeray - A good laugh is sunshine in a house.

    • Page 162 - John G. Holland - No nation can be destroyed while it possesses a good home life.

    • Page 162 - Lawrence J. McGinley - The family is still the one social relationship which can give the human person a sense of the complete life in the presence of today's fragmented experience: it alone can endeavor to sift out of new conflict values a set of norms and principles that can be reliable guideposts on our human journey.

    • *Page 163 - Barnett Brickner - Success in marriage does not come merely through finding the right mate, but through being the right mate.

    • Page 163 - Robert G. Ingersoll - A palace without affection is a poor hovel, and the meanest hut with love in it is a palace for the soul.

    • Page 163 - Kahlil Gibran - Let there be spaces in your togetherness.

    • Page 163 - R.J. Burdette - I will be so polite to my wife as though she were a perfect stranger.

    • Page 163 - Margaret Fuller - A house is not home unless it contains food and fire for the mind as well as the body.

    163 - Chapter 6/2 The Gifts of Love      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 163 - Harry Emerson Fosdick
      Bitterness imprisons life; love releases it.
      Bitterness paralyzes life; love empowers it.
      Bitterness sours life; love sweetens it.
      Bitterness sickens life; love heals it.
      Bitterness blinds life; love anoint its eyes.

    • Page 163 - Judith Anderson - There is nothing enduring in life for a woman except what she builds in a man's heart.

    • Page 163 - George Eliot - In the man whose childhood has known caresses and kindness, there is always a fibre of memory that can be touched to gentle issues.

    • Page 163 - Claude G. Montefiore - Work done for love's sake seems short and seems sweet.

    • Page 163 - Plato - At the touch of love every one becomes poet.

    • Page 163 - Josiah Gilbert Holland
      In all the crowded universe
      There is but one stupendous word:
      Love.
      There is no tree that rears its crest,
      No fern or flower that cleaves the sod
      Nor bird that sings above its nest,
      But tries to speak this word of God.

    • Page 163 - Martin Buber - He who loves brings God and the World together.

    • Page 163 - Carl Sandburg - I love you for what you are, but I love you yet more for what you are going to be. I love you not so much for your realities as for your ideals. I pray for your desires that they may be great, rather than for your satisfactions, which may be so hazardously little. A satisfied flower is one whose petals are about to fall. The most beautiful rose is one hardly more than a bird wherein the pangs and ecstacies of desire are working for larger and finer growth. Not always shall you be what you are now. You are going forward toward something great. I am on the way with you and therefore I love you.

    • Page 164 - Chinese Proverb - A bit of fragrance always clings to the hand that gives you roses.

    • *Page 164 - Lowell Filmore - The hoarding of things cannot produce joy. Love is of no value in producing happiness unless it is used or passed on to make others happy.

    • *Page 164 - Henry Van Dyke - When death has dropped the curtain we shall hear no more applause, and, although we fondly dream that it will continue after we have left the stage, we do not realize how quickly it will die away in silence while the audience turns to look at the new actor and the next scene. Our position in society will be filled as soon as it is vacated, and our name remembered only for a moment, except, please God, by a few who have learned to love us not because of fame, but because we have helped them and done them some good.

    • Page 164 - George Sand - A man loved by a beautiful and virtuous woman carries with him a talisman that renders him invulnerable; everyone feels that such a one's life has a higher value than that of others.

    • Page 164 - Rollo May - We receive love -- from our children as well as others -- not in proportion to our demands or sacrifices or needs, but roughly in proportion to our own capacity to love. And our capacity to love depends, in turn, upon our prior capacity to be persons in our own right. To love means, essentially, to give; and to give requires a maturity of self-feeling. Love is shown in the statement of Spinoza's.... that truly loving God does not involve a demand for love in return. It is the attitude referred to by the artist Joseph Bender: "To produce art requires that the artist be able to love -- that is to give without thought of being rewarded.

    • Page 164 - Louis Ginsberg
      Love that is hoarded moulds at last
      Until we know some day
      The only thing we ever have
      Is what we gave away

    • Page 164 - Author Unknown - Love is always building up. It puts some line of beauty on every life it touches. It gives new hope to discouraged ones, new strength to those who are weak. It helps the despairing to rise and start again. It makes life seem more worth while to everyone into whose eyes it looks. Its words are benedictions. Its every breath is full of inspiration.

    • Page 164 - Rainer Maria Rilke - Love consists in this that two solitdues protect and touch and greet each other.

    • Page 164 - The Midrash - Love without criticism is not love.

    • Page 165 - Evan H. Hopkins - While faith makes all things possible, it is love that makes all things easy.

    • Page 165 - Locordaire - Love is the beginning, the middle, and the end of everything.

    • Page 165 - Benjamin Franklin - If you would be loved, love and be lovable.

    • Page 165 - Ludwig Lewisohn - Involuntary obedience corrupts the soul.

    • Page 165 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Love and you shall be loved. All love is mathematically just, as much as the two sides of an algebraic equation.

    • Page 165 - Brahma - When the one man loves the one woman and the one woman loves the one man, the very angels leave heaven and come and sit in that house and sing for joy.

    • Page 165 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      Ah, how skillful grows the hand
      That obeyeth Love's command!
      It is the heart, and not the brain,
      That to the highest doth attain,
      And he who followeth Love's behest
      Far excelleth all the rest!

    • Page 165 - Ivan N. Panin - For every beauty there is an eye somewhere to see it; for every truth there is an ear somewhere to hear it; for every love there is a heart somewhere to receive it. But though my beauty meet no eye it still doth glow; though my truth meet no ear, it still doth shine; but when my love meets no heart, it can only break.

    • Page 165 - Alexander Macleod -

    • *Page 165 - Author Unknown - Love is the doorway thru which the human soul passes from selfishness to service and from solitude to kinship with all mankind.

    • *Page 165 - Angus Dun - Man is like a child in a family. He can tolerate much deprivation, much sickness, even much pain, if only he be securely at home, sure of belonging, confident of being loved. But if these centrl assurances are lacking, then food and shelter and toys in abundance can leave him empty and insecure in the center of his life. So it is with man in this world.

    • Page 165 - Thomas Browne -

    • Page 165 - Bret Harte - Never a lip is curved with pain
      That can't be kissed into smiles again.

    • Page 165 - Juanita A. Morrison -

    • Page 166 - Ivan Turgenev - I would give up all my genius, and all my books, if there were only some woman, somewhere, who cared whether or not I came home late for dinner.

    • Page 166 - Victor Hugo -

    • Page 166 - Frederick Mayer - There is no progress without love.

    • Page 166 - Robert South - Love covers a multitude of sins. When a scar cannot be taken away, the next kind office is to hide it. Love is never so blind as when it is to spy faults. It is like the painter, who, beginning to draw the picture of a friend having a blemish in one eye, would picture only the other side of his face.

    • Page 166 - Dr. David Goodman - Giving and receiving love clears the nervous system of its muck and mire. You feel strong when you give love and worthy when you receive it. You can't be distressed, confused or unhappy in an atmosphere of love.

    • *Page 166 - Austin O'Malley - A man that is deeply in love with himself will probably succeed in his suit owing to lack of rivals.

    • Page 166 - John G. Holland - Joys divided are increased.

    • *Page 166 - The Midrash - Rabbi Joshua ben Ilem dreamed that his neighbor in Paradis would be Nanas, the butcher. He visited this Nanas to inquire what good deeds he was performing to deserve a high place in Paradise. The butcher replied: "I know not, but I have an aged father and mother who are helpless, and I give them food and drink and wash and dress them daily." The Rabbi said: "I will be happy to have thee as my neighbor in Paradise."

    • *Page 166 - Bulwer Lytton - It is astonishing how little one feels poverty when he loves.

    • Page 166 - Jones Very -

    • Page 166 - A. Quincy Jones - The medical profession tells us that there are four conditions which must be met if we are to have any chance of leading a happy life: physical security, social recognition, adventure, emotional security. In today's highly technical and scientific life, these four considerations become increasingly important, but we should add one vital ingredient: love. Love of our fellow man, love for our work, and the conviction that this love insures the future for all of us.

    • Page 166 - Victor Hugo -

    • Page 166 - Henry Van Dyke -

    • Page 167 - Henry David Thoreau -

    • *Page 167 - Doris Peel - Each of us has to learn that it's no true gift to have another say: "Beside you, nobody else matters --" since the only tribure to be trusted in life is, in the end, the one that means: "Because of you, all others in some way matter more."

    • Page 167 - Henry Drummond -

    • *Page 167 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - We are shaped and fashioned by what we love.

    • *Page 167 - Eleanor Roosevelt - Up to a certain point it is good for us to know that there are people in the world who will give us love and unquestioned loyalty to the limit of their ability. I doubt, however, if it is good for us to feel assured of this without the accompanying obligation of having to justify this devotion by our behavior.

    • Page 167 - Guy De Maupassant -

    • Page 167 - Lew Wallace -

    • Page 167 - Henry Burton -

    • Page 167 - David Grayson -

    • Page 168 - Jean Paul Richter -

    • *Page 168 - Gottfried Wilhelm Von Leibnitz - To love is to place our happiness in the happiness of another.

    • Page 168 - Robert Southwell -

    • Page 168 - John Kendrick Bangs -

    • Page 168 - Channing Pollock -

    • Page 168 - Bishop Westcott -

    • Page 168 - Holmes -

    • Page 168 - Ibn Gabirol - A needle's eye is not too narrow for two lovers, but the whole world is not wide enough for two enemies.

    • Page 168 - Rabindranath Tagore -

    • Page 168 - Washington Irving -

    • Page 168 - Douglas Meador - People with love in their hearts go through life untouched by poverty regardless of the amount of monetary wealth they may acquire.

    • *Page 168 - Julius Gordon - Love is not blind -- it sees more, not less. But because it sees more, it is willing to see less.

    • Page 168 - Robert Louis Stevenson - So long as we love we serve; so long as we are loved by others, I would almost say we are indispensable; and no man is useless while he has a friend. The true services of life are inestimable in money, and are never paid. Kind words and caresses, high and wise thoughts, humane designs, tender behaviour to the weak and suffering, and all the charities of man's existence, are neither bought nor sold.

    • Page 168 - T. Gautier - To love is to admire with the heart; to admire is to love with the mind.

    • *Page 169 - Ralph W. Trine - The more one loves the nearer he approaches to God, for God is the spirit of infinite love.

    • Page 169 - Samuel Goldwyn -

    • Page 169 - Chang Ch'ao -

    • *Page 169 - Henri De Montherlant - We like someone because. We love someone although.

    • Page 169 - George Bernard Shaw -

    • Page 169 - Theophile Gautier -

    • Page 169 - Alfred Lord Tennyson
      I hold it true, whate'er befall
      I feel it, when I sorrow most
      'Tis better to have loved and lost
      Than never to have loved at all.

    • Page 169 - Victor Hugo -

    • Page 169 - Thomas Dreier - The World is a great mirror. It reflects back to you what you are. If you are loving, if you are friendly, if you are helpful, the world will prove loving and friendly and helpful to you. The world is what you are.

    • Page 169 - G.K. Chesterton - The way to love anything is to realize it might be lost.

    • Page 169 - Arthur Wing Pinero - Those who love deeply never grow old; they may die of old age, but they die young.

    • Page 170 - Ernest Holmes -

    • *Page 170 - Feodor Dostoevski - Fathers and teachers, I ponder "What is hell?" I maintain that it is the suffering of being unable to love.

    170 - Chapter 6/3 The Art of Being Parents      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 170 - George Benson - Great ideas and fine principles do not live from generation to generation just because they are good, nor because they have been carfully legislated. Ideals and principles continue from generationm to generation only when they are built into the hearts of children as they grow up.

    • Page 170 - Harriet Beecher Stowe - The little child is the only true democrat.

    • *Page 170 - Joseph Joubert - Children have more need of models than of critics.

    • Page 170 - George MacDonald - A parent must respect the spiritual person of his child, and approach it with reverence.

    • Page 170 - Luther Burbank - A child is as sensitive to outside influences and forces as a seismograph is sensitive to an earthquake which is ten thousand miles away, indicating its direction, its position, its center and its force.

    • Page 170 - Jean Paul Richter - What a father says to his children is not heard by the world, but it will be heard by posterity.

    • Page 170 - Harold S. Hulbert - Children need love, especially when they don't deserve it.

    • *Page 170 - Elsie Landon Buck - The stamp of a parent's life on a child's is indelible in every phase of living. What a parent passes on to his child is essentially, all that he himself is. And the essentials of life are found in the attitudes of heart and mind.

    • Page 170 - George MacDonald - When we are out of sympathy with the young, then I think our work in this world is over.

    • *Page 170 - David A. Redding - From one's table manners to his manner of looking at life, from his humor to his health, his swearing to his praying, his grammar to his accent, his truthfulness to his trustworthiness, the home will get its way. What happens to him later in life, from the crime he commits to the emotional illness to which he falls heir can be traced directly or indirectly to those indelible years when he was in the palm of the hands of parents.

    • *Page 171 - H.G. Hutcheson - The most difficult job teenagers have today is learning good conduct without seeing any.

    • Page 171 - Sir Henry Taylor - I was present when an old mother, who had brought up a large family of children with eminent success, was asked by a young one what she would recommend in the case of some children who were too anxiously educated, and her reply was -- "I think, my dear, a little wholesome neglect."

    • *Page 171 - William A. Ward - Wise parents spend less time searching, examining, and pruning the branches of their family trees, and more time planting the right seeds in the lives of their children.

    • *Page 171 - Norman Douglas - If you want to see what children can do, you must stop giving them things.

    • Page 171 - Arthur S. Maxwell - God intends that parents, not the children, shall direct the household.

    • Page 171 - Author Unknown - Children need discipline, but discipline without love means over-severity. Love without discipline means over-indulgence.

    • Page 171 - George Santayana - We commit the blotted manuscript of our llives more willingly to the flames when we find the immortal text half engrossed in a fairer copy.

    • Page 171 - Sydney J. Harris - Parents should live for their children, but not through them; the parents whose satisfactions are wholly reflections of their children's achievements are as much monsters as the parents who neglect their offspring. Nothing can deform a personality so much as the burden of a love that is utterly self-sacricing.

    • *Page 171 - Lenora Mattingly Weber - Parents owe it to the children they bring into the world to put the tools of living in their hands -- hands which we have made as strong and capable as we can. But, having given them the hands and the tools, we owe it to them not to do their digging for them.

    • Page 171 - Sir John Bowring - A happy family is but an earlier heaven.

    • Page 171 - Evelyn Nown - Perhaps parents would enjoy their children more if they stopped to realize that the film of childhood can never be run through for a second showing.

    • Page 171 - W.H. Hudson - I remember with gratitude that our parents seldom or never punished us, and never, unless we went too far in our domestic dissentions or tricks, even chided us. This, I am convinced, is the right attitude for parents to observe, modestly to admit that nature is wiser than they are, and to let their little ones follow, as far as possible, the bent of their own minds, or whatever it is they have in place of minds.

    • Page 171 - Yiddish Proverb - Train children in their youth, and they won't train you in your old age.

    • *Page 172 - Morgan Phelps Noyes - A child who has a good home; who can grow up in an atmosphere of confidence and harmony; who is surrounded by people who have a sound sense of what is worthwhile in life; who sees religion lived as well as hears it talked about; who finds outside his home in school and church allies that support the best things for which his home stands -- such a child has a better chance of developing a stable personality and a stalwart character than does the child who never knows security or faith in his own home.

    • Page 172 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Respect the child. Be not too much his parent. Trespass not on his solitude.

    • Page 172 - Cicero - Of all nature's gifts to the human race, what is sweeter to a man than his children?

    • Page 172 - Sydney Smith - The real object of education is to give children resources that will endure as long as life endures; habits that time will ameliorate, not destroy; occupations that will render sickness tolerable, solitude pleasant, age vererable, life more dignified and useful, and death less terrible.

    • Page 172 - Comtesse Diane - To spoil children is to deceive them concerning life; life herself does not spoil us.

    • Page 172 - Oscar Wilde - The best way to make children good is to make them happy.

    • *Page 172 - Rev. A. Fox - The child will get a conception of goodness because you are good to him and to other people; of love, because you and your husband increasingly love each other as well as him; of truth, because you are unfailingly truthful; of kindliness of speech, because your words and tones of speech are never harsh; of constancy, because you have kept your promise; of consideration for others, because he sees these things in you.

    • Page 172 - Author Unknown - A visitor to Coleridge argued strongly against the religious instruction of the young and declared his own determination not to "prejudice" his children in favor of any form of religion, but to allow them at maturity to choose for themselves. The answer of Coleridge was pertinent and sound. "Why not let the clods choose for themselves between cockleberries and strawberries?"

    • Page 172 - Richard L. Evans - Among the greatest gifts a parent can give a child -- even greater than a hovering, solicitous protection -- are the wisdom, the character, the standards that will help him safely to make his own decisions and provide his own protection.

    • Page 172 - J.A. Holmes - Never tell a young person that something cannot be done. God may have been waiting for centuries for somebody ignorant enough of the impossible to do that very things.

    • *Page 172 - Henry Ward Beecher - You cannot teach a child to take care of himself unless you will let him take care of himself. He will make mistakes, and out of these mistakes will come his wisdom.

    • *Page 173 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - We have no power to fashion our children as suits our fancy; As they are given by God, we so must have them and love them; Teach them as best we can, and let each of them follow his nature. One will have talents of one sort, and different talents another. Every one uses his own, in his own individual fashion.

    • Page 173 - Franz Kafka - Parents who expect gratitude from their children (there are even some who insist on it) are like usurers who gladly risk their capital if only they receive interest.

    • Page 173 - Ivan N. Panin - Age needs a critic; youth only a model.

    • Page 173 - Mary Cholmondeley - A happy childhood is one of the best gifts that parents have it in their power to bestow.

    • *Page 173 - George Santayana - A child educated only at school is an uneducated child.

    • Page 173 - Robert G. Ingersoll - One laugh of a child will make the holiest day more sacred still.

    • Page 173 - The Talmud - One must not promise to give something to a child, and not give it to him, because thereby he is taught to lie.

    • Page 173 - Author Unknown - The world does not owe every child a living but it does owe it access to the things by which life can be lived.

    • Page 173 - F. Scott Fitzgerald - Perhaps some day we'll leave our children alone and spend our time on ourselves. The home's not so much insufficient as oversufficient. It is cloying; it tries too hard.

    • *Page 173 - Felix Adler - Whatever is great and good in the institutions and usages of mankind is an application of sentiments that have drawn their first nourishment from the soil of the family.

    • Page 173 - Thomas Scott - A man cannot leave a better legacy to the world than a well-educated family.

    • Page 173 - Eileen M. Haase - Children don't want to be told; they want to be shown. It takes years of telling to undo one unwise showing.

    • Page 173 - Ivan N. Panin - To be a good child he needs but little of the man in him; to be a good man he needs much of the child in him.

    • *Page 173 - Josh Billings - Train up a child in the way he should go -- and walk there yourself once in a while.

    • Page 173 - Austin O'Malley - Before you beat a child, be sure you yourself are not the cause of the offense.

    • *Page 173 - J.C. Wynn - There is a mistaken notion prevailing among some parents that discipline is the same thing as punishment. It is not. Discipline comes from a Latin word meaning "to teach." The best discipline is that which teaches, not the kind that hurts.

    • *Page 174 - George Herbert Betts - We owe our children a set of good habits, for habit is to be either their best friend or their worst enemy, not only during childhood, but through all the years. We shall therefore need to repeat every now and then nature's irrevocable law; that back of every habit lies a series of acts; that ahead of every act lies a habit; that habit is nine-eenths of conduct; that conduct is but character in the making; and that character ends in destiny.

    • *age 174 - Henry Home - An infallible way to make your child miserable, is to satisfy all his demands. Passion swells by gratification; and the impossibility of satisfying every one of his wishes will oblige you to stop short at last after he has become headstrong.

    • Page 174 - George Eliot - Litle children are still the symbol of the eternal marriage between love and duty.

    • Page 174 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - Call not that man wretched, who whatever else he suffers as to pain inflicted or pleasure denied, has a child for whom he hopes and on whom he dotes.

    • Page 174 - John Holland - The training of our children is the one most important thing the Almighty lets us live for. When we fail at this, all of our spectacular successes in other lines crumble up like paper in our hands.

    • Page 174 - Angelo Patri - One of the most difficult lessons parents have to learn is this one: Children are only loaned for a brief term of infancy and childhood. Soon they become people, strangers in the home, and instead of children to be directed they are grown-ups to be studied, understood and accepted. The acceptance is never quite complete on either side, but affection will bridge the gap if it is permitted to do so.

    • Page 174 - Josh Billings - Never teach your child to be cunning, for you may be certain you will be one of the very first victims of his shrewdness.

    • *Page 174 - Author Unknown - There is no sure way to guarantee that your child will grow up to be the kind of person you would like him to be. The most likely way is for you to be the kind of person you would like him to be.

    • Page 174 - John D. Hill - An 11th commandment has been suggested: "Fathers and Mothers, honor your children.

    • *Page 174 - William Lyon Phelps - There is never much trouble in any family where the children hope some day to resemble their parents.

    • Page 174 - Robert Henri - Feel the dignity of a child. Do not feel superior to him, for you are not.

    • Page 174 - Jean Paul Richter - No school is more necessary to children than patience, because either the will must be broken in childhood or the heart in old age.

    • *Page 175 - Judah bar Ilai - Who does not teach his son trade teaches him to steal.

    • Page 175 - Terence - It is better to bind your children to you by respect and gentleness, than by fear.

    • *Page 175 - Marcelene Cox - The best chaperone a child can have is the one that has been built into his character.

    • *Page 175 - Studdert Kennedy - I am the king of a tiny kingdom of three sons. I desire above all things on earth that they may grow up fair and fine and free. Not seldom am I filled with fear of my responsibilities. And because of the knowledge which that fear brings, every day of my life I pray, "God save the king."

    • *Page 175 - Jane Addams - America's future will be determined by the home and the school. The child becomes largely what it is taught, hence we must watch what we teach it, and how we live before it.

    • *Page 175 - Socrates - If I could get to the highest place in Athens, I would lift up my voice and say: "What mean ye, fellow citizens, that ye turn every stone to scrape wealth together, and take so little care of your children, to whom ye must one day relinquish all?"

    • *Page 175 - Comtesse Diane - The child in man is not dead, but sleeps; it awakens at the call of other children.

    • *Page 175 - Simon Glustrom - Parents are of course expected to be warm and sympathetic toward their children, and there are times when they should relax and be informal with their sons and daughters. But children should never come to look upon their parents as they would their school chums; they should always look to their parents with respect and reverence. Parents are in many ways like teachers, perhaps even more so, for they are the teachers of a lifetime.

    • Page 175 - Author Unknown - Some parents bring up their children on thunder and lightning, but thunder and lightning never yet made anything grow. Rain or sunshine cause growth -- quiet penetrating forces that develop life.

    • Page 175 - Dennis M. Dodson - The parent who patiently disciplines his child will be rewarded by the achievements of the child. As a rule this is so but there are exceptions. Proper discipline produces dependable men and women who can behave wisely in a crisis and who can stand in the storm. This brings happiness to them and to the one who trained them.

    • *Page 175 - Rabindranath Tagore - Every child comes with the message that God is not yet discouraged of man.

    • *Page 175 - Author Unknown - Life is a flame that is always burning itself out, but it catches fire again and again every time a child is born.

    • Page 175 - Willet L. Hardin - In order to reap the full possibilities of youth we must not tie them too rigidly to the theories of an older generation. Their value lies in being a voice; not an echo.

    • ?Page 176 - Ludwig Boerne - We must bow reverently before all children: they are our masters, we work for them.

    • Page 176 - Henry W. Prentiss - Youth is a world in miniature: bounded on the north by a thin substance called the skull bone; on the south by twin bits of shoe leather, and on the east and west by the outstretched fingertips of expectation and hope.

    • Page 176 - Elsie Landon Buck - Successful parenthood is built on three great principles which, like shafts thrust deep into the foundations of a structure, support and stimulate the right formation of habit in the building of life. They are love, discipline, and security. Without all these, a child's life is stunted from the very beginning.

    • *Page 176 - Dorothy E. Pitman - Perhaps the most important contribution parents can make in preparing their young people to be more marriageable is that of making the home a place where emotional needs are met.

    • *Page 176 - L. Nelson Bell - Parental delinquency begets youthful delinquency, and the economic and social standing of a family has nothing to do with it. Neither money nor social prestige is a substitute for right values, nor do the social graces do more than veneer a life devoid of spiritual perception.

    • Page 176 - Eleanor Roosevelt - If you can give your children a trust in God they will have one sure way of meeting all the uncertainties of existence.

    • *Page 176 - The Talmud - Honi ha-Maaggel once saw on his travels an old man planting a carob tree. He asked him when he thought the tree would bear fruit. "After seventy years," was the reply. "Dost thou expect to live seventy years and eat the fruit of thy labor?" I did not find the world desolate when I entered it," said the old man, "and as my fathers planted for me before I was born, so do I plant for those who will come after me."

    176 - Chapter 6/4 Mothers of Men      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 176 - Samuel Coleridge -

    • Page 176 - Washington Irving -

    • Page 177 - John S.C. Abbott -

    • Page 177 - Spanish Proverb - An ounce of mother is worth a pound of clergy.

    • Page 177 - John Ruskin - My mother's influence in molding my character was conspicuous. She forced me to learn daily long chapters of the Bible by heart. To that discipline and patient, accurate resolve I owe not only much of my general power of taking pains, but the best part of my taste for literature.

    • Page 177 - Leo Bennett - Many of the strongest influences for nobility in living come to us through the precepts our mothers taught us, or through the examples they set for us as they moved about as the queens of their homes and the inspirers of our deepest love.

    • *Page 177 - William L. Stinger - Blessed are the Mothers of the earth, for they have combined the practical and the spiritual into the workable way of human life. They have darned little stockings, mended little dresses, washed little faces, and have pointed little eyes to the stars, and little souls to eternal things.

    • *Page 177 - William Ross Wallace
      They say that man is mighty,
      He governs land and sea,
      He wields a mighty scepter
      O'er lesser powers that be;
      But a mightier power and stronger
      Man from his throne has hurled,
      For the hand that rocks the cradle
      Is the hand that rules the world.

    • Page 177 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 177 - C.N. Bovee - Next to God we are indebted to woman, first for life itself, and then for making it worth living.

    • Page 177 - George Eliot -

    • Page 177 - Jules Michelet - It is the general rule, that all superior men inherit the elements of superiority from their mothers.

    • *Page 177 - Adeline Bullock - To be a mother of men, a woman must make men of her boys. She demands their best, not because it belongs to her, but because it is due them. For that which is due children is not ease and luxury but hardening of muscles, the habit of work, a sense of honor, and a self-respect born of integrity.

    • Page 177 - Joaquin Miller -

    • Page 178 - Alphonse de Lamartine - God has placed the genius of women in their hearts; because the works of this genius are always works of love.

    • *Page 178 - Henry Ward Beecher - The mother's heart is the child's schoolroom.

    • *Page 178 - William Makepeace Thackeray - Mother is the name for God in the lips and hearts of little children.

    • Page 178 - Kate Douglas Wiggin -

    • Page 178 - Napoleon Bonaparte - The future destiny of a child is always the work of the mother.

    • *Page 178 - Dorothy Canfeld Fisher - A mother is not a person to lean on, but a person to make leaning unnecessary.

    • Page 178 - Charles Dickens - I think it must somewhere be written, that the virtues of mothers shall be visited on their children, as well as the sins of the fathers.

    • *Page 178 - Author Unknown - God could not be everywhere and therefore he made mothers.




    Chapter 7
    The Art Of Living With Our Fellow Man

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    The Art of Living Together The Art of Giving A Touch of Kindness The Quality of Mercy The Art of Caring
    The Art of Forgiving A Touch of Courtesy The Art of Judging Others The Blessing of Friendship
    Justice, Justice Shalt Thou Pursue In Praise of Praise The Curse of War Pathways to Peace

    179 - Chapter 7/1 The Art of Living Together      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 179 - William Hard
      "When will I bless the world? said God.
      "When every sorry human clod
      Stops hating every alien sod,
      Then will I bless the world," said God.
      "Let men together earn my nod.
      I'll bless them none or all, " said God.

    • Page 179 - Author Unknown (Edwin Markham -Duplicate on Page 182)
      There is a destiny that makes us brothers:
      None goes his way alone;
      All that we send into the lives of others
      Comes back into our own.

    • Page 179 - Walter W. Van Kirk
      Ten Commandments of Good Will: 1. I will respect all men and women regardless of race and religion.
      2. I will protect and defend my neighbor and my neighbor's children against the ravages of racial or religious bigotry.
      3. I will exemplify in my own life the spirit of good will and understanding.
      4. I will challenge the philosophy of racial superiority by whomsoever it may be proclaimed, whether they be kings, dictators, or demagogues.
      5. I will not be misled by the lying propaganda of those who seek to set race against race or nation against nation.
      6. I will refuse to support any organization tht has for its purpose the spreading of anti-Semitism, anti-Catholicism, or anti-Protestantism.
      7. I will establish comradeship with those who seek to exalt the spirit of love and reconciliation throughout the world.
      8. I will attribute to those who differ from me the same degree of sincerity that I claim for myself.
      9. I will uphold the civil rights and religious liberties of all citizens and groups whether I agree with them or not.
      10. I will do more than live and let live -- I will live and help live.

    • *Page 180 - Dov Ber - A man's kind deeds are used as seed in the Garden of Eden; thus every man creates his own Paradise.

    • Page 180 - Alphonse de Lamartine - Man never fastened one end of a chain around the neck of his brother, that God did not fasten the other end round the neck of the oppressor.

    • Page 180 - Stuart Cloete - The brotherhood of man is not a dream; it is a fact. And if mankind is to survive as a species, this fact must be recognized. This curious point where biology and religion meet must be our new point of departure, the only basis for a brave new world -- its alternative being war and chaos.

    • *Page 180 - Martin Luther King - We must learn to live together as brothers or we will perish together like fools.

    • Page 180 - Felix Adler - On the way to the highest goal I must take my fellow-beings with me.

    • Page 180 - Ashely Montague - Science points the way to survival and happiness for all mankind through love and cooperation. Do what we will, our drives toward goodness are as biologically determined as are our drives toward breathing. Our highly endowed potentialities for socail life have been used to pervert and deny their very nature, and this has led us close to the brink of disaster. We cannot continue to deny these potentialities without destroying ourselves.

    • Page 180 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Kindness is the golden chain by which society is bound together.

    • Page 180 - Asher ben Yehiel - A single enemy is one too many.

    • Page 180 - E. Paul Hovey - If we do not go out into the world and call every man our brother, there are those who will go out and call him "comrade."

    • *Page 180 - Ernest Fremont Tittle - The King of Denmark, when he was urged by the Nazis to institute anti-Jewish legislation, is said to have replied: "But you see, there isn't any Jewish problem here. We do not consider ourselves inferior to them."

    • Page 180 - Vauvenargues - It does not seem as if nature had made men to be independent.

    • Page 180 - Van Wyck Brooks - When we understand each other, we find it difficult to cut one another's throats.

    • Page 180 - Peter A. Kropotkin - We may safely say tht mutual aid is as much a law of animal life as mutual struggle; but that as a factor of evolution, it most probably has a far greater importance, inasmuch as it favors the development of such habits and characters as insure the maintenance and further development of the species, together with the greatest amount of welfare and enjoyment of life for the individual, with the least waste of energy.

    • *Page 181 - Summer Welles - How much suffering must humanity endure before it finally learns to put the whole before the part, to understand that only in the safety of a community of nations can any nation find its own safety?

    • Page 181 - Paul G. Hoffman - The days of the rugged individualist are over and the days of the cooperative individual are here. The pioneer on his homestead was independent and could go it alone. His descendants, whether at the plow, or loom or desk, whether in village or city, are interdependent. The pioneer forged a free world on his own; his children's children must find their way with all other peoples to a free world.

    • *Page 181 - John Donne - No man is an island entire; every man is part of the main. If a clod be washed away by the sea, Europe is the less, as well as if a promontory were, as well as if a manor of thy friends or thine own were. Any man's death diminishes me because I am involved in mankind, and therefore never send to know for whom the bell tolls; it tolls for thee.

    • *Page 181 - J.A. Foley
      I don't set up to be no judge of right and wrong in men,
      I've lost the trail sometimes myself an' may get lost again;
      An' when I see a chap who looks as though he'd gone astray,
      I want to shove my hand in his an' help him find the way.

    • Page 181 - Robert M. Metcalfe - Prejudice cuts at the very roots of emotional health -- our self-respect. It is as harmful emotionally to the excluders as to the excluded. An integrated society would be a healthier society.

    • Page 181 - G.K. Chesterton - We make our friends; we make our enemies, but God makes our next-door neighbor. That is why the old religions and the old Scriptural language showed so sharp a wisdom when they spoke, not of one's duty toward humanity, but of one's duty toward one's neighbor. Duty toward humanity may take the form of some choice which is personal or even pleasurable. But we have to love our neighbor because he is there -- he is the sample of humanity that is actually given us.

    • Page 181 - Charles E. Hughes
      To have courage without pugnacity,
      To have conviction without bigotry,
      To have charity without condescension,
      To have faith without credulity,
      To have love of humanity without mere sentimentality
      To have meekness with power
      And emotion with sanity--
      That is brotherhood.

    • Page 181 - Ivan N. Panin - The best way to uncolor the negro is to give the white man a white heart.

    • Page 181 - Comtesse Diane - To do unto others as you would have them do unto you is well; but to do unto them as they would themselves be done by is better.

    • Page 181 - Booker T. Washington - We do not want the men of another color for our brothers-in-law, but we do want them for our brothers.

    • Page 182 - James Baldwin - It is a terrible, an inexorable, law that one cannot deny the humanity of another without diminishing one's own; in the face of the victim one sees oneself.

    • *Page 182 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - We ask the leaf, "Are you complete in yourself?" And the leaf answers, "No, my life is in the branches." We ask the branch, and the branch answers, "No my life is in the root." We asks the root, and it answers, "No my life is in the trunk and the branches and the leaves. Keep the branches stripped of leaves, and I shall die." So it is with the great tree of being. Nothing is completely and merely individual.

    • Page 182 - Tombstone Inscription
      Here lies a miser who lived for himself, And cared for nothing but gathering pelf,
      Now, where he is or how he fares,
      Nobody knows and nobody cares.

    • Page 182 - Sir Walter Scott - The race of mankind would perish from the earth did they cease to aid each other.

    • Page 182 - Arthur H. Compton - Twenty thousand years ago the family was the social unit. Now the social unit has become the world in which it may truly be said that each person's welfare affects that of every other.

    • Page 182 - Edwin Markham (Duplicate on Page 179)
      There is a destiny that makes us brothers;
      None goes his way alone:
      All that we send into the lives of others
      Comes back into our own.

    • *Page 182 - Liston Pope - A split atom and a split mankind cannot co-exist indefinitely on the same planet.

    • Page 182 - Spencer Michael Free
      'Tis the human touch in this world that counts,
      The touch of your hand and mine,
      Which means far more to the fainting heart
      Than shelter and bread and wine;
      For shelter is gone when the night is o'er,
      And bread lasts only a day,
      But the touch of the hand and the sound of the voice
      Sing on in the soul always.

    • Page 182 - Daniel Webster - Man is a special being, and if left to himself, in an isolated condition, would be one of the weakest creatures; but associated with his kind, he works wonders.

    • Page 182 - Herbert N. Casson - There is more power in the open hand than in the clenched fist.

    • *Page 182 - Robert G. Ingersoll - The true civilization is where every man gives to every other every right that he claims for himself.

    • *Page 182 - Ernest Crosby
      No one could tell me where my soul might be;
      I searched for God, and He eluded me;
      I sought my brother out, and found all three.

    • Page 182 - Eldon L. Johnson - Thomas Carlyle tells of an Irish widow who, for the support of her three children, appealed to charitable establishments in Edinburgh, where her husband died. Continually rebuffed, she fell exhausted, contracted typhus fever, died, and infected her street. Seventeen others perished as a consequence. Am I my brother's keeper? Carlyle concludes, "Had human creature ever to go lower for proof?"

    • Page 183 - Author Unknown - Much of the world has never been free, and a large part of mankind has always been hungry. Once this was inevitable, but now hunger is not necessary, and freedom is possible. Men who have never known freedom are today willing to die for it. Men who have seldom known what they would eat tomorrow have learned the truth, that there can be enough for all. These men will not rest until they have emerged into the light, and the world will know no peace until their just demands have been met.

    • *Page 183 - Stephen S. Wise - Because we live within a stone's throw of each other is no reason why we should throw stones at each other.

    • Page 183 - Edwin H. Chapin - The cry of the age is more for fraternity than for charity. If one exists the other will follow, or better still, will not be needed.

    • *Page 183 - Holbrook Jackson - In a community in which there is involuntary starvation every well-fed person is a thief.

    • Page 183 - Wesley Boyd - One day when famine had wroght great misery in Russia, a beggar, weak, emaciated, all but starved to death, asked for alms. Tolstoy searched his pockets for a coin but discovered that he was without as much as a copper piece. Taking the beggar's worn hands between his own, he said: "Do not be angry with me, my brother: I have nothing with me." The thin, lined face of the beggar became illumined as from some inner light, and he whispered in reply: But you called me brother -- that was a great gift."

    • Page 183 - Eric Johnston - We talk about building bridges of brotherhood around the world in answer to the communist pretensions, and that's a splendid vision. But brotherhood begins on a man-to-man basis at home and not on a man-to-man basis across the oceans. Without that footing it is idle talk and an empty vision.

    • Page 183 - George Bernard Shaw - Independence? That's middle class blasphemy. We are all dependent on one another, every soul of us on earth.

    • Page 183 - A. Powell Davies - The world is now too dangerous for anything but the truth, too small for anything but brotherhood.

    • *Page 183 - Ella Wheeler Wilcox
      So many gods, so many creeds --
      so many paths that wind and wind,
      While just the art of being kind
      Is all the sad world needs.

    • Page 183 - Felix Frankfurter - If err we must, let us err on the side of tolerance.

    • Page 183 - Bellamy Partridge - Brotherhood, according to the dictionary is the relationship of two male persons having the same parents -- or the members of a fraternity or organization. I don't think the dictionary goes far enough. To me brotherhood isn't just something you're born with or something you join. It's something deep inside you, like love or loyalty, that reaches out to all the world and everybody in it -- men, women, children. Just the thought of brotherhood has a sobering, effect on me, for it reminds me that I am only a transitory member of a very large family called Humanity.

    • *Page 184 - Donald Harrington - When we have learned to honor and respect each other's faults, and have ceased to feel that we must make everyone like ourselves and are morally compelled to make everyone believe like ourselves, we shall be far along the road towards a rich and enduring brotherhood of man.

    • *Page 184 - Author Unknown
      Anything, God, but hate;
      I have known it in my day,
      And the best it does is scar your soul
      And eat your heart away.
      Man must know more than hate,
      As the years go rolling on;
      For the stars survive and the spring survives,
      Only man denies the dawn.
      God, if I have but one prayer
      Before the cloud-wrapped end,
      I'm sick of hate and the waste it makes.
      Let me be my brother's friend.

    • Page 184 - Joshua Loth Liebman - Freud, in blasting the idea of human aloneness, has revived the intuitive wisdom of the prophets of Israel who sang the song of man's relatedness to man.

    • Page 184 - Benedict Spinoza - Man is a social animal .... Men can provide for their wants much more easily by mutual help, and only by uniting their forces can they escape from the dangers that beset them.

    • *Page 184 - Author Unknown - You cannot do a kindness too soon, because you never know how soon it will be too late.

    • *Page 184 - Madame Rajkumair Amrit Kaur - If we are to have peace, we must serve each other. Only through service can man find himself. It is not that others need you, but that you need others.

    • Page 184 - Benjamin Mandelstamm - A man is like a letter of the alphabet: to produce a word, it must combine with another.

    • *Page 184 - Horace - Your own safety is at stake when your neighbor's house is in flames.

    • Page 184 - Frank Knox - I believe with all my heart that civilization has produced nothing finer than a man or woman who thinks and practices true tolerance.

    • Page 184 - Heywood Brown - Brotherhood is not just a Bible word. Out of comradeship can come and will come the happy life of all.

    • *Page 184 - Edwin Markham - We have committed the Golden Rule to memory; let us now commit it to life.

    • Page 185 - Ivan N. Panin - To be of true service I must know two things: his need, my capacity.

    • Page 185 - Stephen V. Benet - If our brothers are oppressed, then we are oppressed. If they hunger, we hunger. If their freedom is taken away our freedoms is not secure.

    • Page 185 - Seneca - God divided man into men, that they might help each other.

    • *Page 185 - Thomas Merton - Hell is where no one has anything in common with anybody else except the fact that they all hate one another and cannot get away from one another and from themselves.

    • Page 185 - Robert Frost
      "Men work together," I told him from the heart,
      "Whether they work together or apart."

    • Page 185 - Edwin Markham - The crest and crowning of all good, Life's final star, is Brotherhood.

    • Page 185 - Winston S. Churchill - The idea that only a limited number of people can live in a country is a profound illusion. It all depends on their cooperative and inventive power. There is no limit to the ingenuity of man if it is properly and vigorously applied under conditions of peace and justice.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - A foreigner does not have the right to tell the king how to rule his country.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - The body of mankind cannot be divided against itself and survive. The head must think for the benefit of all parts of the body for its own welfare. The arms must reach out to the other parts of the body for caring and maintaining health. The feet must carry the full capacity of the body to new horizons. The eyes must see further than the horizon of its own existence. The ears must hear the concerns of others to extend understanding. A body divided against itself cannot survive.

    185 - Chapter 7/2 The Art of Giving      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 185 - The Talmud - Even a poor man, who receives charity, should give charity.

    • Page 185 - The Talmud - There are ten strong things. Iron is strong, but fire melts it. Fire is strong, but water quenches it. Water is strong, but the clouds evaporate it. Clouds are strong, but wind drives them away. Man is strong, but fears cast him down. Fear is strong, but wine allays it. Wine is strong, but sleep overcomes it. Sleep is strong, but death is stronger, but loving kindness survives death.

    • Page 185 - Thomas Dreier - All progress is made by men of faith who believe in what is right and, what is more important, actually do what is right in their own private affairs. You cannot add to the peace and goodwill of the world if you fail to create an atmosphere of harmony and love right where you live and work.

    • *Page 185 - Walt Whitman
      Behold, I do not give lectures or a little charity,
      When I give I give myself.

    • Page 185 - Lowell Fillmore - Those who think they have nothing to give should remember that they can always give themselves, and that they can always render some kind of service even if it be nothing more than a few words of cheer.

    • Page 186 - Elijah ben Raphael - What you save from frivolity, add to your charity.

    • Page 186 - James Russell Lowell - He gives only the worthless gold who gives from a sense of duty.

    • *Page 186 - John D. Rockefeller, Jr. - Charity is injurious unless it helps the recipient to become independent of it.

    • Page 186 - Ausonius - If thou doest aught good, do it quickly. For what is done quickly will be acceptable. Favors slowly granted are unfavorably received.

    • *Page 186 - George MacDonald - If, instead of a gem or even a flower, we would cast the gift of a lovely thought into the heart of a friend, that would be giving as the angels give.

    • Page 186 - Arnold Bennett - The best cure for worry, depression, melancholy, brooding, is to go deliberately forth and try to lift with one's sympathy the gloom of somebody else.

    • Page 186 - Flora Edwards -

    • Page 186 - Henry W. Longfellow -

    • Page 186 - The Kotzker Rebbe - There are three ways in which a man can go about performing a good deed.
      If he says: "I shall do it soon," the way is poor.
      If he says: "I am ready to do it now," the way is of average quality.
      If he says: I am doing it," the way is praiseworthy.

    • Page 186 - Andrew Carnegie - The best means of benefitting the community is to place within its reeach the ladders upon which the aspiring can rise.

    • Page 186 - Sir Walter Scott - I could almost dislike the man who refuses to plant walnut-trees, because they do not bear fruit till the second generation; and so -- many thanks to our ancestors, and much joy to our successors.

    • *Page 186 - Mohammed Mahomet - Every good act is charity. Your smiling in your brother's face, is charity; an exhortation of your fellow-man to virtuous deeds is equal to alms-giving; your putting a wanderer in the right road, is charity; your assisting the blind, charity; your removing stones, and thorns, and other obstructions from the road, is charity; your giving water to the thirsty, is charity. A man's true wealth hereafter, is the good he does in this world to his fellow-man. When he dies, people will say, What property has he left behind him?" but the angels will ask, "What good deeds has he sent before him?"

    • Page 186 - Carl E. Holmes - There are some things we would like to give, but cannot afford. But all of us can give friendship to those who need it; loyalty to those who depend upon us; courtesy to all those with whom we come in contact; kindness to those whose paths may cross ours; understanding to those whose views may not be exactly in accord with your own opinions.

    • Page 187 - Henry W. Longfellow - Give what you have. To some one it may be better than you dare to think.

    • Page 187 - Henri F. Amiel - Self-interest is but the survival of the animal in us. Humanity only begins for a man with self-surrender.

    • Page 187 - John Ruskin -

    • Page 187 - Samuel HaNagid - To boast of the help you gave a needy brother is to cancel the good of your deed.

    • *Page 187 - Lillian Berdow
      Whatever your deed --
      If you do it from duty,
      For the one who receives it,
      It loses its beauty.
      If there isn't a bit
      Of your heart right behind it.
      Nor the thrill of good will --
      And you find that you mind it.
      What good is your deed --
      Or your gift -- without backing?
      It's a cold, lifeless thing
      When the heart's warmth is lacking!

    • Page 187 - Ivan N. Panin - We should eat and drink below our means; dress according to our means, give beyond our means.

    • Page 187 - Moses Maimonides - Nobody is ever impoverished through the giving of charity.

    • Page 187 - Alexandre Dumas - We enjoy thoroughly only the pleasures that we give.

    • Page 187 - Raymond C. Otto - It was a rainy afternoon and a kindly old gentleman noticed a newsboy shivering in a doorway, trying to protect his papers from the rain. As he bought a paper, the old gentleman said, "My boy, aren't you terribly cold standing here?" The boy looked up with a smile and replied, "I was sir, before you came."

    • Page 187 - Feodor Dostoevski -

    • *Page 187 - Leigh Hunt - The same people who can deny others everything are famous for refusing themselves nothing.

    • Page 187 - Stanley Andrews - During the war an artillery shell had gone through the top of a church, just missing some of Bellini's famous murals. The church was ruined, but the murals weren't touched, and the people thought this was a miracle. They started to raise money to rebuild the church. I saw people who didn't even have shoes come up and put money in the box. It was cold, and I knew most of them didn't have enough to eat. I asked one man, "Why do you do this?" He hesitated a moment and then said, "Signor, what I give is only a little, but in giving I become a part of something beautiful."

    • *Page 188 - Dante Purgatorio - He who sees a need and waits to be asked for help is as unkind as if he had refused it.

    • Page 188 - Albert Einstein - A hundred times a day I remind myself that my inner and outer life depend on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am receiving.

    • Page 188 - Johann Kaspar Lavater - The manner of giving shows the character of the giver more than the gift itself.

    • Page 188 - Albert Schweitzer - You must give some time to your fellow men. Even if it's a little thing, do something for others -- something for which you get no pay but the privildge of doing it.

    • Page 188 - Epicurus - It is not so much our friends' help that helps us as the confidence of their help.

    • Page 188 - Emil Brunner -

    • Page 188 - Ivan N. Panin - No one can live without being a debtor; no one should live without being a creditor.

    • Page 188 - Arthur James Balfour - The best thing to give to your enemy is forgiveness; to an opponent, tolerance; to a friend, your heart; to your child, a good example; to a father, deference; to your mother, conduct that will make her proud of you; to yourself, respect; to all men, charity.

    • Page 188 - The Talmud - A rabbi saw a man give a penny to a beggar publicly. He said to him: Better had you given him nothing than put him thus to shame.

    • Page 188 - Henry Ward Beecher -

    • *Page 188 - J. Petit-Senn - We like to give in the sunlight, and to receive in the dark.

    • Page 188 - Sir Arthur Helps - There is a gift that is almost a blow, and there is a kind word that is munificence; so much is there in the way of doing things.

    • Page 188 - Degerando - Shall we call ourselves benevolent, when the gifts we bestow do not cost us a single privation?

    • Page 188 - La Bruyere -

    • *Page 189 - Nathan Straus - I have always been deeply impressed by an old Jewish proverbb which says,
      What you give for the cause of charity in health is gold;
      what you give in sickness is silver;
      what you give after death is lead."

    • Page 189 - Jack London - A bone to the dog is not charity. Charity is the bone shared with the dog, when you are just as hungry as the dog.

    • *Page 189 - Ralph W. Sockman - We cannot save life by hoarding it. When a person tries to be a miser with his health, he usually makes himself miserable. We develop our physical and mental powers by spending them. Whoever tries to save his muscle or his memory by not using them is sure to weaken them. The power of love or sympathy is never exhausted by use. But these do shrivel by self-protection.

    • Page 189 - Author Unknown - The word "alms" has no singular, as if to teach us that a solitary act of charity scarcely deserves the name.

    • Page 189 - John Donne - This only is charity, to do all, all that we can.

    • Page 189 - Austin O'Malley - If you would know a man, first learn to love him.

    • *Page 189 - Kahlil Gibran - You give but little when you give of your possessions. It is when you give of yourself that you truly give.

    • Page 189 - Samuel Johnson -

    • -Page 189 - Phillips Brooks -

    • Page 189 - Bertrand Russell -

    • Page 189 - J.R. Miller -

    • *Page 189 - Seneca - We should give as we would receive, cheerfully, quickly, and without hesitation, for there is no grace in a benefit that sticks to the fingers.

    • Page 189 - La Bruyere -

    • Page 190 - Francis Quarles -

    • Page 190 - Victor Hugo - As the purse is emptied the heart is filled.

    • *Page 190 - Elizabeth Bibesco - Blessed are those who can give without remembering, and take without forgetting.

    • *Page 190 - Kahlil Gibran - It is well to give when asked, but it is better to give unasked, through understanding.

    • *Page 190 - Ralph E. Lyne - Today we are continuously being asked for financial contributions, some are voluntary, some compulsory. Often forgotten is the fact that the greatest contribution of human value one person can make to others is by example.

    • *Page 190 - Confucius - He who wishes to secure the good of others has already secured his own.

    • Page 190 - Martha Pingel - As nothing great has ever been achieved without enthusiasm, so happiness or peace of mind cannot be achieved without sharing oneself with others, serving those in need, whether materially or spiritually.

    • Page 190 - Kahlil Gibran - And there are those who give and know not pain in giving,
      Nor do they seek joy, nor give with mindfulness of virtue;
      They give as in yonder valley the myrtle breathes its fragrance into space.
      Through the hands of such as theseGod speaks,
      and from behind their eyes He smiles upon the earth.

    • Page 190 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 190 - Author Unknown - When you dig another out of his trouble, you find a place to bury your own.

    • *Page 190 - The Talmud - The whole worth of a benevolent deed lies in the love that inspires it.

    • *Page 190 - Mencius - To feed men and not to love them is to treat them as if they were barnyard cattle. To love them and not to respect them is to treat them as if they were household pets.

    • *Page 190 - Lewis L. Dunningham - A certain gentleman was being conducted on a tour of the other world. On reaching the nether regions he was greatly surprised to find the people all seated at a banquet table loaded with appetizing food. On the wall was the one law of the place -- strictly enforced. Everyone must use the knives and forks provided by the management, but the tools of service had such long handles that no one could get a morsel of food near his mouth. They were all starving to death. And that was hell! In the celestial city our visiting friend also found the people seated at banquet tables loaded with the same food and holding the same long-handled forks. But they were having a delightful time. They were feeding each other. And that was heaven.

    • Page 191 - The Talmud -

    • *Page 191 - Thomas a Kempis - A wise lover values not so much the gift of the lover as the love of the giver.

    • Page 191 - John Bunyan - A man there was and they called him mad; the more he gave the more he had.

    • Page 191 - Leon of Modena - He gives twice who gives quickly.

    • *Page 191 - Sir David Ormsby Gore - In the end it may well be that Britain will be honored by the historians more for the way she disposed of an empire than for the way in which she acquired it.

    • Page 191 - W.S. Plumer - He who is not liberal with what he has, deceives himself when he thinks he would be liberal if he had more.

    • Page 191 - Henri F. Amiel -

    • Page 191 - Percy Bysshe Shelley - Those who love not their fellow beings live unfruitful lives.

    • Page 191 - Richard L. Evans - There is an element of time in all human wants. When a man is cold, he needs warmth now -- not after spring thaws him out.

    • *Page 191 - Calvin Coolidge - No person was ever honored for what he received. Honor has been the reward for what he gave.

    • *Page 191 - Arthur F. Sheldon - He profits most who serves best.

    • Page 191 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 191 - William Melmoth Fitzosborne - To complain that life has no joys while there is a single creature whom we can relieve by our bounty, assist by our counsels, or enliven by our presence, is to lament the loss of that which we possess, and is just as rational as to die of thirst with the cup in our hands.

    • Page 191 - Cicero - We must take care to indulge only in such generosity as will help our friends and hurt no one; for nothing is generous, if it is not at the same time just.

    • Page 191 - Catherine Thrower Ponder - The whole universe obeys the law of giving and receiving. We see it at work in the seasons of the year, in the ebb and flow of the tide, in countless ways. We cannot evade the law; if we do not give voluntarily, then we have to give anyway, involuntarily.

    • *Page 192 - Comtesse Diane - The miser deprives himself of everything for fear that some day he may be deprived of something.

    • Page 192 - Arthur Christopher Benson -

    • Luke 12:48 - 48 But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.

    192 - Chapter 7/3 A Touch of Kindness      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 192 - The Talmud - He who has a claim for money upon his neighbor and knows that the latter is unable to pay, must not keep crossing his path.

    • Page 192 - W. Somerset Maugham - .... Goodness is the only value that seems in this world of appearances to have any claim to be an end in itself. Virtue is its own reward. ....

    • Page 192 - Pierre Charron - He who receives a good turn should never forget it; he who does one should never remember it.

    • Page 192 - Japanese Proverb - One kind word can warm three winter months.

    • Page 192 - David Starr Jordan - Wisdom is knowing what to do next, skill is knowing how to do it, and virtue is doing it.

    • Page 192 - Douglas Meador - Destiny commands a fleet of vessels on the wide sea of human service, but the flagship is compassion.

    • Page 193 - Henri F. Amiel - Life is short and we have not too much time for gladdening the hearts of those who are traveling the dark way with us. Oh, be swift to love! Make haste to be kind!

    • Page 193 - Hindu Proverb - Help thy brother's boat across, and lo! thine own has reached the shore.

    • *Page 193 - Henry Ward Beecher - Our gifts and attainments are not only to be light and warmth in our own dwellings, but are to shine through the window, into the dark night, to guide and cheer bewildered travellers on the road.

    • *Page 193 - Solomon B. Freehof - People once felt that ignorance was the only bar to social happiness. Now, having seen mass murder in the age of culture, we know that human happiness is barred by active evil in human character, callousness and active cruelty. There is so much man-made misery in the world that one begins to hunger for a little considerateness and a little patience. Whether or not this change of taste reveals a basic change in my personal motivation, I know that I have come to prefer a different type of person. I once liked clever people. Now I like good people.

    • Page 193 - Samuel H. Holdenson - Kindness is the inability to remain at ease in the presence of another person who is ill at ease, the inability to remain comfortable in the presence of another who is uncomfortable, the inability to have peace of mind when one's neighbor is troubled.

    • Page 193 - Abraham Lincoln - Die when we may, I want it said of me, by those who knew me best, that I always plucked a thistle and planted a flower, when I thought a flower would grow.

    • *Page 193 - Charles Dickens - No one is useless in the world who lightens the burden of it for anyone else.

    • *Page 193 - Charles Kingsley - Make a rule, and pray to God to help you to keep it, never, if possible, to lie down at night without being able to say: "I have made one human being at least a little wiser, or a little happier, or at least a little better this day."

    • Page 193 - Charles Henry Parkhurst - Sympathy is two hearts tugging at one load.

    • Page 193 - Mary Carolyn Davies
      To make a sunrise in a place
      Where darkness reigned alone;
      To light new gladness in a face
      That joy has never known;
      To plant a little happiness
      In plots whre weeds run riot --
      Takes very little time, and oh,
      It isn't hard -- just try it!

    • Page 193 - Van Wyck Brooks - Unless we cultivate tenderness, what will become of a human world that is now as red as nature in tooth and claw?

    • Page 193 - Marivaux - In this world, one must be a little too kind to be kind enough.

    • Page 193 - Author Unknown - Little acts of kindness are stowed away in the heart like bags of lavendar in a drawer to sweeten every object around them.

    • Page 194 - Walter Savage Landor - Kindness in ourselves is the honey that blunts the sting of unkindness in another.

    • Page 194 - Robert G. Ingersoll - Kindness is the sunshine in which virtue grows.

    • *Page 194 - C.F. Ramuz - "You have no tenderness, you have only justice, and therefore you are unjust," says Dostoevsky. Tenderness is total love, whereas justice is only a part of love, though it believes itself, mistakenly, to be the whole.

    • Page 194 - Henry Van Dyke - Stop complaining about the management of the universe. Look around for a place to sow a few seeds of happiness.

    • Page 194 - George Sand - Guard within yourself that treasure kindness. Know how to give without hesitation, how to lose without regret, how to acquire without meanness.

    • Page 194 - George Eliot - What do we live for, if it is not to make life less difficult to each other?

    • Page 194 - John Boyle O'Reilly
      "What is real Good?"
      I asked in musing mood.
      Order, said the law court;
      Knowledge, said the school;
      Truth, said the wise man;
      Pleasure, said the fool;
      Love, said a maiden;
      Beauty, said the page;
      Freedom, said the dreamer;
      Home, said the sage;
      Fame, said the soldier;
      Equity, the seer; --
      Spake my heart full sadly,
      "The answer is not here."
      Then within my bosom
      Softly this I heard:
      "Each heart holds the secret;
      Kindness is the word."

    • Page 194 - Author Unknown - Live every day as if it were your last. Do every job as if you were the boss. Drive as if all other vehicles were police cars. Treat everybody else as if he were you.

    • Page 194 - George Bernard Shaw - Do not do unto others as you would that they should do unto you. Their tastes may not be the same.

    • *Page 194 - Cleobulus - We should render a service to a friend to bind him closer to us, and to an enemy to make a friend of him.

    • Page 194 - Charles F. Kettering - There will always be a frontier where there is an open mind and a willing hand.

    • *Page 194 - Dr. William McGrath - Ninety per cent of all mental illness that comes before me could have been prevented, or cured by ordinary kindness.

    • Page 194 - Dale Carnegie - Three-fourths of the people you will meet tomorrow are hungering and thirsting for sympathy. Give it to them, and they will love you.

    • Page 194 - Author Unknown
      Kind hearts are the gardens;
      Kind thoughts are the roots;
      Kind words are the flowers;
      Kind deeds are the fruits.

    • Page 195 - The Talmud - Be ever soft and pliable like a reed, not hard and unbending like a cedar.

    • Page 195 - Albert Schweitzer - All ordinary violence produces its own limitations, for it calls forth an answering violence which sooner or later becomes its equal or its superior. But kindness works simply and perseveringly; it produces no strained relations which prejudice its working; strained relations which already exist it relaxes. Mistrust and misunderstanding it puts to flight, and it strengthens itself by calling forth answering kindness. Hence it is the furthest reaching and the most effective of all forces. All the kindness which a man puts out into the world works on the heart and thoughts of mankind, but we are so foolishly indifferent that we are never in earnest in the matter of kindness. We want to topple a great load over, and yet will not avail ourselves of a lever which would multiply our power a hundredfold.

    • Page 195 - Elliston - How beautiful a day can be when kindness touches it!

    • *Page 195 - C.N. Bovee - Kindness -- a language which the dumb can spek, and the deaf can understand.

    • Page 195 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 195 - The Talmud - If there was a hanging in his family, don't tell him, "Hang this up for me."

    • Page 195 - Seneca - Thou must live for thy neighbor if thou wouldst live for thyself.

    195 - Chapter 7/4 The Quality of Mercy      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 195 - Stephen V. Benet - Grant us brotherhood, not only for this day buy for all our years -- a brotherhood not of words but of acts and deeds.

    • *Page 195 - Abraham Lincoln - With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphans -- to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations.

    • Page 196 - George Santayana - A man's feet must be planted in his country, but his eyes should survey the world.

    • Page 196 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 196 - Anatole France -

    • Page 196 - Franz Rosenzweig - None of us has solid ground under his feet; each of us is only held up by the neighborly hands grasping him by the scruff, with the result that we are each held up by the next man, and often, indeed most of the time, hold each other up mutually.

    • Page 196 - Oliver Goldsmith - The greatest object in the universe says a certain philosopher, is a good man struggling with adversity; yet there is still greater, which is the good man that comes to relieve it.

    • Page 196 - Benjamin Mandelstamm - A heart without afffection is like a purse without money.

    • *Page 196 - Woodrow Wilson - Let every man pray that he may in some true sense be a soldier of fortune; that he may have the good fortune to spend his energies and his life in the service of his fellowmen in order that he may die to be recorded upon the rolls of those who have not thought of themselves but have thought of those whom they served.

    • Page 196 - Alphonse de Lamartine -

    • *Page 196 - John Andrew Holmes - There is no better exercise for the heart than reaching down and lifting someone up.

    • Page 196 - Everett R. Clinchy - Understanding is the cement which can make "one world" out of fragmentary groups. Now that the emotions of group prejudice -- fear, hate, and spite -- have atomic weapons at their disposal, understanding has become the sine qua non of survival. The verb to love, which is the first commandment of every religion, must be interpreted as meaning also to understand.

    • Page 196 - Pierre Van Paasen - In whatever direction the future moves, whether the earthquake is long in coming or not, we must from now onward learn to live and act in the knowledge that we are all responsible to and for one another, because we have one common eternal destiny and because we are dependent on the one Father, who makes brothers of us all.

    • Page 196 - Sholom Aleichem - When the heart is full, the eyes overflow.

    • Page 197 - Ivan N. Panin -

    • Page 197 - Abraham Lincoln - I have not willingly planted a thorn in any man's bosom.

    • *Page 197 - Omar N. Bradley - Far from being a handicap to command, compassion is the measure of it. For unless one values the lives of his soldiers and is tormented by their ordeals, he is unfit to command.

    • Page 197 - The Talmud - Shaming another in public is like shedding blood.

    • Page 197 - Author Unknown - An inferior race is always hated most by those members of a superior race who are not very sure of their superiority.

    • *Page 197 - C.H. Parkhurst - The man who lives by himself and for himself is apt to be corrupted by the company he keeps.

    • Page 197 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - The mind of the bigot is like the pupil of the eye; the more light you pour upon it, the more it will contract.

    • Page 197 - Leo Tolstoy - The vocation of every man and woman is to serve other people.

    • Page 197 - Vauvenargues - Great thoughts come from the heart.

    • Page 197 - G.K. Chesterton -

    • Page 197 - Oscar Wilde -

    • *Page 197 - Bernard M. Baruch - We didn't all come over on the same ship, but we're all in the same boat.

    • Page 197 - The Talmud - All men are responsible for one another.

    • Page 197 - Victor Hugo -

    • Page 197 - Alexander Pope
      Teach me to feel another's woe,
      To hide the fault I see;
      That mercy I to others show,
      That mercy show to me.

    • Page 197 - Walter L. Moore -

    • *Page 197 - Donald Culross Peattie - No matter how widely you have traveled, you haven't seen the world if you have failed to look into the human hearts that inhabit it.

    • *Page 197 - Author Unknown - About racial prejudices we should all be taught to believe that the difference between peoples of any two countries is much smaller than that between the gentlemen and the gangsters of any particular country.

    • Page 198 - The Talmud -

    • Page 198 - George Eliot -

    • Page 198 - G.C. Lichtenberg - When you feel pity, you don't ask other people first whether you ought to.

    • Page 198 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - What is the noblest pedigree? Loving-kindness to men.

    • Page 198 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 198 - Vachel Lindsay -

    • Page 198 - Victor Gollancz - Rabbi Baroka was walking one day through the crowded marketplace of his town, and met Elijah. "Who of all this multitude has the best claim to Heaven?" asked the Rabbi. The prophet pointed to a dissreputable, weird-looking creature, a turnkey. "That man yonder, because he is considerate to his prisoners."

    • Page 198 - Horace Mann - To pity distress is but human; to relieve it is Godlike.

    • *Page 198 - Norman Cousins - The most powerful language in the world today is food. It is clearly understood. It builds bridges mightier by far than radio broadcasts or published material, especially when people have no radios or cannot read.

    • Page 198 - William Shakespeare -

    • *Page 198 - Cervantes - Among the attributes of God, although they are all equal, mercy shines with even more brilliancy than justice.

    • Page 198 - Nicholai Velimirovic - By using our hands we become strong; by using our brains, wise; but by using our hearts, merciful.

    • Page 198 - Lao-Tse - Heaven arms with pity those whom it would not see destroyed.

    • *Page 198 - Louis D. Brandeis - The old idea of a good bargain was a transaction in which one man got the better of another. The new idea of a good contract is a transaction which is good for both parties to it.

    • *Page 198 - William Lyon Phelps - Social problems can no longer be solved by class warfare any more than international problems can be solved by wars between nations. Warfare is negative and will sooner or later lead to destruction, while good will and cooperation are positive and supply the only safe basis for building a better future.

    • *Page 199 - Author Unknown - Your education has been a failure, no matter how much it has done for your mind, if it has failed to open your heart.

    • *Page 199 - The Mishnah - The Day of Atonement atones for sins against God, not for sins against man, unless the injured man has been appeased.

    • Page 199 - R.W. Gilder -

    • Page 199 - Stephen V. Benet -

    • Page 199 - Robert Louis Stevenson -

    • Page 199 - The Talmud - It is better for a man to cast himself into a flaming oven than to shame his comrade in public.

    • Page 199 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 199 - Alexander Pope -

    • Page 199 - Felix Adler - Our aim should be, not one civilization, supreme at the cost of others, but as many types flourishing on this earth as possible.

    199 - Chapter 7/5 The Art of Caring      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 199 - Amos Bronson Alcott - Strengthen me by sympathizing with my strength not my weakness.

    • Page 199 - Henry IV, to Crillon after a great victory
      Hang yourself, brave Crillon.
      We fought at Arques, and you were not there.

    • *Page 199 - Michel de Montaigne - He who does not live in some degree for others, hardly lives for himself.

    • Page 199 - Fulton Oursler - In making our decisions, we must use the brains that God has given us. But we must also use our hearts which He also gave us.

    • Page 200 - Annie Besant
      "Someone ought to do it, but why should I?
      Someone ought to do it, so why not I?"
      Between these two sentences lie whole centuries of moral evolution.

    • *Page 200 - Solon - Justice wll be achieved only when those who are not injured feel as indignant as those who are.

    • Page 200 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 200 - Leslie D. Weatherhead -

    • *Page 200 - Eugene V. Debs - Years ago I recognized my kinship with all human beings, and I made up my mind I was not one whit better than the meanest on earth. I said then and I say now that while there is a lower class, I am of it; while there is a criminal class, I am of it; while there is a soul in prison, I am not free.

    • Page 200 - Sydney J. Harris -

    • Page 200 - Sir Compton Mackenzie - If I were a godfather wishing a gift on a child, it would be that he should always be more interested in other people than in himself. That's a real gift.

    • *Page 200 - Thomas Surgrue - If man had not been troubled millions of years ago he would still be living in caves. If he is not troubled now, and does not remain troubled, he will soon be back in the caves.

    • *Page 200 - William Hazlitt - The least pain in our little finger gives us more concern and uneasiness, than the destruction of millions of our fellow-beings.

    • *Page 200 - Edmund Burke - All that is necessary for the triumph of evil is that good men do nothing.

    • *Page 200 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - A man should share the action and passion of his time at peril of being judged not to have lived.

    • *Page 200 - Vauvenargues - A generous heart feels other's ills as if it were responsible for them.

    • *Page 200 - Martin Luther King - It may well be that the greatest tragedy of this period of social transition is not the glaring noisiness of the so-called bad people, but the appalling silence of the so-called good people. It may be that our generation will have to repent not only for the diabolical actions and vitriolic words of the children of darkness, but also for the crippling fears and tragic apathy of the children of light.
      (Definition - vitriolic: filled with bitter criticism or malice)

    • Page 201 - Walt Whitman - I never ask the wounded person how he feels; I myself become the wounded person.

    • *Page 201 - The Kotzker Rebbe - Take care of your own soul and of another man's body, not of your own body and of another man's soul.

    • Page 201 - Clement Attlee - Civilization has nearly in these days suffered shipwreck, not because of the power of its enemies, but because of the slackness of its defenders.

    • *Page 201 - Abrham J. Heschel - There is an evil which most of us condone and are even guilty of: indifference to evil. We remain neutral, impartial, and not easily moved by the wrongs done unto other people. Indifference to evil is more insidious than evil iteslf; it is more universal, more contagious, more dangerous.

    • *Page 201 - Theodore Roosevelt - In every matter of right and wrong we can't be neutral.

    • Page 201 - Roger Imhoff - Where there is no concern in the heart, there comes no music from the soul.

    • Page 201 - George Bernard Shaw - The worst sin against our fellow creatures is not to hate them but to be indifferent to them.

    • *Page 201 - Anthony Eden - We cannot shut our windows and draw our curtains and be careless of what is happening next door or on the other side of the street. No nation can close its frontiers and hope to live secure. We cannot have prosperity in one country and misery in its neighbor; peace in one hemisphere and war in another.

    • Page 201 - Henry Ward Beecher - There is not a person we employ who does not, like ourselves, desire recognition, praise, gentleness, forbearance, patience.

    • *Page 201 - Plato - The penalty good men pay for indifference to public affairs is to be ruled by evil men.

    • Page 201 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 201 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • *Page 201 - Cicero - I care more for that long age which I shall never see than for my own small share of time.

    202 - Chapter 7/6 The Art of Forgiving      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 202 - Charles E. Jefferson - There are realms in which arithmetic does not work. It has no place in the kingdom of love. For instance, we are not to count the number of times we forgive.

    • *Page 202 - Henry Van Dyke - Forgive and forget if you can; but forgive anyway; and pray heartily and kindly for all men, for thus only shall we be the children of our Father who maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.

    • *Page 202 - Heinrich Heine - Since I myself stand in need of God's pity, I have granted an amnesty to all my enemies.

    • Page 202 - The Talmud - God forgives sins committed against Him, but offenses against man must first be forgiven by the injured person.

    • Page 202 - Francis Bradley - He who cannot forgive himself with regard to you will never forgive you.

    • *Page 202 - George Herbert - He who cannot forgive breaks the bridge over which he himself must pass.

    • Page 202 - Isaac Friedmann - The sweetest revenge is to forgive.

    • Page 202 - Lawrence Sterne - A man who values a good night's rest will not lie down with enmity in his heart, if he can help it.

    • Page 202 - Voltaire - To forgive our enemies their virtues -- that is a greater miracle.

    • Page 202 - Author Unknown
      An apology
      Is a friendship reserver
      Is often a debt of honor,
      Is never a sign of weakness,
      Is an antidote for hatred,
      Costs nothing but one's pride,.
      Always saves more than it costs,
      Is a device needed in every home

    • Page 202 - Isachar Hurwitz - Who avenges subdues one, who forgives rules over two.

    • *Page 202 - S.C. Shampion - If you use the heart with which you reprove others to reprove youself, there will be fewer faults: if you use the heart with which you forgive yourself to forgive others, there will be perfect friendship.

    • Page 202 - Owen Feltham - It is much safer to reconcile an enemy that to conquer him; victory may deprive him of his position, but reconciliation of his will.

    • Page 202 - Author Unknown - Forgive and forget. The first helps your soul. The second, your liver.

    • Page 202 - Frederick William Robertson - We win by tenderness; we conquer by forgiveness.

    • Page 202 - Marcus Aurelius - The most complete revenge is not to imitate the aggressor.

    • Page 203 - Washington Irving - The grave buries every error, covers every defect, extinguishes every resentment. From its peaceful bosom spring none but fond regrets and tender recollections. Who can look down upon the grave of an enemy, and not feel a compunctious throb\ that he should have warred with the poor handful of dust that lies moldering before him?

    • *Page 203 - Josiah W. Bailey - They who forgive most, shall be most forgiven.

    • Page 203 - Jean Paul Richter - Humanity is never so beautiful as when praying for forgiveness, or else forgiving another.

    • Page 203 - Eleazar ben Judah - The most beautiful thing man can do is to forgive.

    • Page 203 - Winston S. Churchill - Nothing is more costly, nothing is more sterile, than vengeance.

    • Page 203 - Charles R. Loss - To forgive is the quickest way to end trouble and to have peace and unity. For a forgiving spirit is by its very nature a unifying force. It can remove the barriers of separation between people and nations and weld them together in peace and goodwill, something that legislation with the help of armies can never accomplish. To hate is to die physically and spiritually, but to forgive is to live.

    • *Page 203 - Henry Ward Beecher - Every man should keep a fair-sized cemetery in which to bury the faults of his friends.

    • *Page 203 - The Talmud - When two quarrel, he who yields first displays the nobler nature.

    • Page 203 - Johan Bojer - The Norwegian writer tells of a man whose little child was killed by a neighbor's dog. Revenge would not long satisfy this man, so he found a better way to relieve the agony of his heart. When a famine had plagued the people and the neighbor's fields lay bare and he had no corn to plant for next year's harvest, the troubled father went out one night and sowed the neighbor's field, explaining: "I went and sowed seed in my enemy's field that God might exist."

    • Page 203 - Lawrence Sterne - Only the brave know how to forgive; it is the most refined and generous pitch of virtue that human nature can arrive at.

    • Page 203 - Charles Wagner - In the very depths of yourself dig a grave. Let it be like some forgotten spot to which no path leads; and there, in the etrnal silence, bury the wrongs that you have suffered. Your heart will feel as if a weight had fallen from it, and a divine peace come to abide with you.

    • Page 203 - Robert G. Ingersoll - If I owe Smith $10.00 and God forgives me, that doesn't pay Smith.

    • *Page 203 - Alexander Pope - To err is human, to forgive divine.

    • Page 203 - Bahya - No sin is too big for God to pardon, and none is too small for habit to magnify.

    • Page 204 - The Jerusalem Talmud - Who takes vengeance or bears a grudge acts like one who, having cut one hand while handling a knife, avenges himself by stabbing the other hand.

    • *Page 204 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - If we could read the secret history of our enemies we should find in each man's life sorrow and suffering enough to disarm all hostility.

    • Page 204 - Joseph Jacobs - The highest and most difficult of all moral lessons, to forgive those we have injured.

    204 - Chapter 7/7 A Touch of Courtesy      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 204 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Life is not so short but that there is always room for courtesy.

    • *Page 204 - Edward Sandford Martin - Self-respect is at the bottom of all good manners. They are the expression of discipline, of good-will, of respect for other people's rights and comfort and feelings.

    • Page 204 - Logan Pearsall Smith - If we treat people too long with that pretended liking called politeness, we shall find it hard not to like them in the end.

    • Page 204 - George Herbert - There is a great force hidden in a sweet command.

    • Page 204 - Arthur Schopenhauer - Politeness is to human nature what warmth is to wax.

    • Page 204 - Christian Nestell Bovee - The small courtesies sweeten life; the greater, ennoble it.

    • Page 204 - Lady Mary Wortley Montagu - Politeness costs nothing, and gains everything.

    • Page 204 - William Winter - Manners, the final and perfect flower of noble character.

    • Page 204 - Abel Stevens - Politeness is the art of choosing among one's real thoughts.

    • Page 204 - Lord Chesterfield - Polished brass will pass upon more people than rough gold.

    • Page 204 - Romain Gary - In our disturbed and uncertain age, not knowing where we are going, how and if we shall get there, the least we can do in our common predicament is to treat one another with a certain amount of respect. It is more important and more urgent today to teach our children this humble form of tolerance -- courtesy and good manners are nothing else but that -- than to try to convince them that capitalism is better than communism, or vice versa. If history has proved something, it is that means and ways are more important than the distant ends.

    • Page 204 - Hilaire Belloc
      Of Courtesy, it is much less
      Than Courage of Heart or Holiness,
      Yet in my Walks it seems to me
      That the Grace of God is in Courtesy.

    • Page 205 - Tom D. Eilers - It takes no personal development nor stature to be tactless or inconsiderate. Such behavior is nothing more than immaturity seeking expression. It is an unconscious effort to conceal or cover up our sense of inferiority and of inadequacy. The mature person, on the other hand, lives on the level of human equation. He need not belittle in order to make himself an equal. He has the sense of adequacy within himself. He needs no false props to bolster his sense of importance.

    • Page 205 - Walter Savage Landor - Politeness is not always the sign of wisdom, but the want of it always leaves room for the suspicion of folly.

    • Page 205 - Austin O'Malley - A gentleman never heard a story before.

    • Page 205 - Sir John Vanbrugh - Good manners and soft words have brought many a difficult thing to pass.

    • *Page 205 - Eric Hoffer - Rudeness is the weak man's imitation of strength.

    • Page 205 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Good manners are made of small sacrifices.

    • Page 205 - Edmund Burke - Manners are of more importance than laws. Upon them, in a great measure, the laws depend. The law touches us but here and there, and now and then. Manners are what vex or soothe, corrupt or purify, exalt or debase, barbarize of refine us, by a constant, steady, uniform, insensible operation, like that of the air we breathe in.

    • Page 205 - Samuel Johnson - Politeness is like an air cushion; there may be nothing in it, but it eases our jolts wonderfully

    • Page 205 - Lord Chesterfield - A man's own good-breeding is his best security against other people's ill manners.

    • Page 205 - Thomas Babington Macaulay - Politeness has been well defined as benevolence in small things.

    • Page 205 - Will Cuppy - Etiquette means behaving yourself a little better than is absolutely essential.

    • Page 205 - Phillipe de Mornay - A polite man is one who listens with interest to things he knows about, when they are told to him by a person who knows nothing about them.

    • Page 205 - Voltaire - We cannot always oblige, but we can always speak obligingly.

    • *Page 205 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - The test of good manners: to bear patiently with bad ones.

    • Page 205 - Howard W. Newton - Tact is the knack of making a point without making an enemy.

    • Page 205 - Henry Clay - In all the affairs of life, social as well as political, courtesies of a small and trivial character are the ones which strike deepest to the grateful and appreciating heart.

    • *Page 205 - Sydney J. Harris - There is a great difference between the politeness that comes from strength and the politeness that comes from weakness; the former is a virtue, while the latter is only a strategy.

    • Page 206 - Author Unknown - Americans can never be called ill-mannered people. It has been estimated that we pay more than ten million dollars every year in toll charges in order to add the polite word "please" to our telegrams.

    • *Page 206 - Arthur Guiterman
      Good manners may in Seven Words be found:
      Forget Yourself and think of Those Around.

    • *Page 206 - Samuel Johnson - A man has no more right to say an uncivil thing than to act one -- no more right to say a rude thing to another man than to knock him down.

    • Page 206 - Erastus Wiman - Nothing is ever lost by courtesy. It is the cheapest of the pleasures; costs nothing and conveys much. It please him who gives and him who receives, and thus, like mercy, is twice blessed.

    • *Page 206 - John Churton Collins - Never claim as a right what you can ask as a favor.

    • Page 206 - Thomas Fuller - All doors open to courtesy.

    • Page 206 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Manners are the happy ways of doing things. If they are superficial, so are the dewdrops which give such a depth to the morning meadows.

    • Page 206 - Joseph Joubert - Politeness is to goodness what words are to thought. It tells not only on the manners, but on the mind and the heart; it renders the feelings, the opinions, the words, moderate and gentle.

    206 - Chapter 7/8 The Art of Judging Others      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 206 - Francois Rochefoucauld - If we had no faults, we should take less pleasure in noticing those of others.

    • Page 206 - E.M. Forster - One must be fond of people and trust them if one is not to make a mess of life.

    • Page 206 - Hosea Ballou - Suspicion is far more apt to be wrong than right; oftener unjust than just. It is no friend to virtue, and always an enemy to happiness.

    • *Page 206 - Comtesse Diane - How can we venture to judge others when we know so well how ill-equipped they are for judging us?

    • Page 206 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Believe me, every man has his secret sorrows, which the world knows not; and oftentimes we call a man cold when he is only sad.

    • *Page 206 - Theognis - He who mistrusts most should be trusted least.

    • *Page 207 - J.A. Hadfield - It is literally true that in judging others we trumpet abroad our secret faults. Allow any man to give free vent to his feeling about others, and then you may with perfect safety turn and say, Thou art the man.

    • Page 207 - Vauvenargues - We discover in ourselves what others hide from us, and we recognize in others what we hide from ourselves.

    • Page 207 - Byron J. Langenfeld - Rare is the person who can weigh the faults of others without putting his thumb on the scales.

    • Page 207 - Caleb C. Colton - The envious praise only that which they can surpass; that which surpasses them, they censure.

    • Page 207 - H.L. Mencken - It is hard to believe that a man is telling the truth when you know that you would lie if you were in his place.

    • *Page 207 - William Penn - If it be an evil to judge rashly or untruly of any single man, how much a greater sin it is to condemn a whole people.

    • Page 207 - Author Unknown
      There is so much good in the worst of us,
      And so much bad in the best of us,
      That it ill behooves any of us.

    • Page 207 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - We must be as courteous to a man as we are to a picture, which we are willing to give the advantage of a good light.

    • Page 207 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - Good and bad men are each less so than they seem.

    • *Page 207 - Goethe's Mother - I always seek the good that is in people and leave the bad to Him who made mankind and knows how to round off the corners.

    • Page 207 - Author Unknown - Every man gauges us by himself. A rogue believes all men are rascals; and moral weakness excuses mankind on the same ground. But a Parsival (Someone in search of the Holy Grail) sees no rascality in any one, for the pure see all things purely.

    • Page 207 - Samuel Johnson - Men do not suspect faults which they do not commit.

    • *Page 207 - Johann Kasper Lavater - He is incapable of truly a good action who finds not a pleasure in contemplating the good actions of others.

    • Page 207 - Philo - A judge must bear in mind that when he tries a case he is himself on trial.

    • *Page 207 - Author Unknown - No rewards are offered for finding fault.

    • *Page 207 - John Greenleaf Whittier - Search thy own heart; what paineth thee in others in thyself may be.

    • Page 207 - Henry Ward Beecher - The cynic is one who never sees a good quality in a man, and never fails to see a bad one. He is the human owl, vigilant in darkness and blind to light, mousing for vermin, and never seeing noble game. The cynic puts all human actions into two classes -- openly bad and secretly bad.

    • *Page 208 - Austen Fox Riggs - The sorrow of knowing that there is evil in the best is far out-balanced by the joy of disovering that there is good in the worst.

    • *Page 208 - Indian Prayer - Oh, great Father, never let me judge another man until I have walked in his moccasins for two weeks.

    • Page 208 - Cyrus - All men have their frailites, and whosoever looks for a friend without imperfection will never find what he seeks. We love ourselves notwithstanding our faults, and we ought to love our friends in like manner.

    • *Page 208 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Never does a man portray his own character more vividly than in his manner of portraing another's

    • Page 208 - Edwin T. Kahlberg - To better understand one another, we should all swap places for a while with each other. Every doctor should have an operation, every policeman and minister spend a number of months in jail and every industrialist become a labor-union member.

    • Page 208 - Comtesse Diane - What we love and what we hate in others is ourselves, always ourselves.

    • *Page 208 - Thomas a Kempis - Endeavor to be always patient of the faults and imperfections of others; for thou hast many faults and imperfections of thine own that require forbearance. If thou art not able to make thyself that which thou wishest, how canst thou expect to mold another in conformity to thy will?

    • *Page 208 - Samuel Johnson - God himself, sir, does not propose to judge man until the end of his days.

    • *Page 208 - Ivan N. Panin - A man shoud never be assumed foolish till he has proved himself foolish -- this we owe to him. A man should never be assumed wise till he has proved himself wise -- this we owe to ourselves.

    • *Page 208 - Heinrich Heine - If a prince wear a Bohemian glass stone on his finger, it will be taken for a diamond; should a beggar wear a genuine diamond ring, everyone will feel convinced it is only glass.

    • Page 208 - Joaquin Miller
      In men whom men condemn as ill
      I find so much of goodness still.
      In men whom men pronouce divine.
      I find so much of sin and blot
      I do not dare to draw a line.
      Between the two, where God has not.

    • *Page 208 - Flammer - If you see a fault in others, think of two of your own, and do not add a third one by your hasty judgment.

    • Page 208 - Author Unknown
      And in self-judgment if you find Your deeds to others are superior,
      to you has Providence been kind,
      As you should be to those inferior.
      Example sheds a genial ray
      Of light, which men are apt to borrow,
      So, first, improve yourself today
      And then improve your friends tomorrow.

    • Page 209 - George Eliot - Nice distinctions are so troublesome. It is so much easier to say that a thing is black than to discriminate the particular shade of brown, blue, or green, to which it really belongs. It is so much easier to make up your mind that your neighbor is a good for nothing than to enter into all the circumstances that would oblige you to modify that opinion.

    • Page 209 - Francois Rochefoucauld - It is more disgraceful to distrust one's friends than to be deceived by them.

    • Page 209 - Sydney J. Harris - Only the thinnest line divides the righteous from the self-righteous; the pure from the priggish; the holy from the holier-than-thou; the virtuous from the repressed -- and only God knows where the line is drawn.

    • Page 209 - Author Unknown - Keep searching for the other fellow's good points. Remember, he has to hunt for yours and maybe he'll be harder put than you are.

    • *Page 209 - Homer H. Elliott - There is an old story of a woman who made artificial fruits so perfectly that people could not tell them from the real fruit. But she had some critics who would find fault with the shape of the fruit, the color and other things. One day as the critics stood before a table on which she has placed several pieces of fruit, they criticized particularly one apple. When they had finished, the woman picked up the apple, cut it in half, and began to eat it, for it was a real apple.

    • Bible - Matthew 7 (NIV) - Judging Others
      1 “Do not judge, or you too will be judged. 2 For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you. 3 “Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye? 4 How can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when all the time there is a plank in your own eye? 5 You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.

    • Author Unknown - A preacher preaches most ferverently against his own greatest sins.

    • Author Unknown - The one who trusts all people makes fewer mistakes than the one who trusts no one at all.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Let no person who is not willing to lend hand to task criticize the good work of another.

    209 - Chapter 7/9 The Blessing of Friendship      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 209 - Henry Thoreau - I have three chairs in my house: one for solitude, two for friendship, three for company.

    • Page 209 - Thomas Wilson - Friendship is to be purchased only by friendship. A man may have authority over others, but he can never have their heart but by giving his own.

    • Page 209 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 209 - Pilpay - Honest men esteem and value nothing so much in this world as a real friend. Such a one is as it were another self, to whom, we impart our most secret thoughts, who partakes of our joy, and comforts us in our affliction; add to this, that his company is an everlasting pleasure to us.

    • *Page 210 - Cervantes - Tell me what company thou keepest, and I'll tell thee what thou art.

    • Page 210 - Robert Louis Stevenson - A friend is a present you give yourself.

    • Page 210 - Hamilton W. Mabie -

    • *Page 210 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Go often to the house of thy friend, for weeds choke the unused path.

    • -Page 210 - Francois Rochefoucauld - The greatest effort of friendship is not to show our own faults to a friend, but to make him see his own.

    • Page 210 - William Jay - Half the pleasure of solitude comes from having with us some friend to whom we can say how sweet solitude is.

    • Page 210 - Aristotle - A true friend is one soul in two bodies.

    • Page 210 - Seneca - What a great blessing is a friend with a heart so trusty you may safely bury all your secrets in it, whose conscience you may fear less than your own, who can relieve your cares by his conversation, your doubts by his counsels, your sadness by his good humor, and whose very looks give you comfort.

    • *Page 210 - Benjamin Mandelstamm - Friendship is like a treasury; you cannot take from it more than you put into it.

    • Page 210 - Jeremy Taylor - No man can be provident of his time that is not prudent in the choice of his company.

    • Page 210 - George Santayana -

    • Page 210 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - A friend is a person with whom I may be sincere.

    • Page 210 - Henry Thoreau - Nothing makes the earth seem so spacious as to have friends at a distance; they make the latitudes and longitudes.

    • Page 210 - Henry Colestock - There is no better way to become well-mannered than to associate with people who have good manners; there is no better way to learn a language than to live with peoiple who speak it; there is no better way to become honest than to live with honest people; there is no better way to attain dignity, poise, moral excellence, self-control than to live with people who have these qualities. He who walks with wise men shall be wise.

    • Page 211 - William Penn -

    • Page 211 - Joseph Zabara - Friendship -- one heart in two bodies.

    • Page 211 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 211 - William Channing Gannett - "What is the secret of your life?" asked Mrs. Browning of Charles Kingsley. "Tell me, that I may make mine beautiful, too." He replied: "I had a friend."

    • *Page 211 - Frank Dempster Sherman
      It is my joy in life to find
      At every turning of the road
      The strong arm of a comrade kind
      To help me onward with my load.
      And since I have no gold to give,
      And love alone must make amends,
      My only prayer is, while I live --
      God make me worthy of my friends.

    • Page 211 - Oliver Wendell Holmes -

    • Page 211 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • *Page 211 - Walter Winchell - A real friend is one who walks in when the rest of the world walks out.

    • Page 211 - Abel Bonnard - In love one has need of being believed, in friendship of being understood.

    • Page 211 - Yiddish Proverb - Friends are needed both for joy and for sorrow.

    • Page 211 - George Santayana - One's friends are that part of the human race with which one can be human.

    • *Page 211 - L.O. Dawson - A friend is not so much one to whom you can go for help when you are in trouble. That has its value. But a friend is one to whom you can go when he is in trouble.

    • *Page 211 - Donald A. Laird - Friendliness is contagious. The trouble is, many of us wait to catch it from someone else, when we might better be giving them a chance to catch it from us.

    • Page 211 - Joseph Parry
      Make new friends, but keep the old;
      Those are silver, these are gold.
      New-made friendships, like new wine,
      Age will mellow and refine.
      Friendships that have stood the test --
      Time and change -- are surely best;
      Brow may wrinkle, hair grow gray;
      Friendship never knows decay.
      For 'mid old friends, tried and true,
      Once more we our youth renew.
      But old friends, alas! may die;
      New friends must their place supply.
      Cherish friendship in your breast --
      New is good, but old is best;
      Make new friends, but keep the old;
      Those are silver, these are gold.

    • Page 212 - Thomas Hughes - Blessed are they who have the gift of making frriends, for it is one of God's best gifts. It involves many things, but above all, the power of going out of one's self, and appreciating whatever is noble and loving in another.

    • *Page 212 - Henry Ward Beecher - It is one of the severest tests of friendship to tell your frriend his faults. So to love a man that you cannot bear to see a stain upon him, and to speak painful truth through loving words, that is friendship.

    • *Page 212 - A. Warwick - He is a happy man that has a true friend at his need, but he is more truly happy that has no need of his friend.

    • *Page 212 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - My friend is he who will tell me my fault in private.

    • *Page 212 - Harold J. Laski - To have known true friends is to have warmed one's hands at the central fire of life ... As I look back I would not ask for wealth or power; I would ask only for the supreme gift of friends. That I have had in full measure. It has given me a sense of fellowship that has given to life and happiness beyond the power of sorrow to destroy.

    • Page 212 - Ivan N. Panin - Geese keep together by nature, the fellowship of souls must be cultivated.

    • Page 212 - William L. Abbott - Develop the art of friendliness. One can experience a variety of emotions staying home and reading or watching television; one will be alive but hardly living. Most of the meaningful aspects of life are closely associated with people. Even the dictionary definition of life involves people.

    • *Page 212 - Ralph Waldo Emerson
      He who has a thousand friends has not a friend to spare,
      And he who has one enemy will meet him everywhere.

    • Page 212 - Woodrow Wilson - Friendship is the only cement that will hold the world together.

    • Page 212 - Dinah Maria Mulock Craik
      Oh, the comfort -- the inexpressible comfort of feeling safe wth a person,
      Having neither to weigh thoughts,
      Nor measure words -- but pouring them
      All right out -- just as they are --
      Chaff and grain together --
      Certain that a faithful hand will
      Take and sift them --
      Keep what is worth keeping --
      And with the breath of kindness
      Blow the rest away.

    • Page 213 - Robert Louis Stevenson - We are all travelleers in the wilderness of this world, and the best that we find in our travels is an honest friend.

    • *Page 213 - Samuel Johnson - To let friendship die away by negligence and silence is certainly not wise. It is voluntarily to throw away one of the greatest comforts of this weary pilgrimage.

    • *Page 213 - Francis Bacon - There is no man that imparteth his joys to his friends, but he joyeth the more; and no man that imparteth his griefs to his friend, but he grieveth the less.

    • Page 213 - Jeremy Taylor - Friendship is the ally of our sorrows, the ease of our passions, the discharge of our oppressions, the sanctuary to our calamities, the counselor of our doubts, the clarity of our minds, the emission of our thoughts, the exercise and improvement of what we meditate.

    • Page 213 - Henry Ward Beecher - Do not keep the alabaster boxes of your love and tenderness sealed up until your friends are dead. Fill their lives with sweetness. Speak approving, cheering words while their ears can hear them and while their hearts can be thrilled by them.

    • Page 213 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The ornaments of our house are the friends that frequent it.

    • Page 213 - Wilson Mizner - The best way to keep your friends is not to give them away.

    • Page 213 - Ivan N. Panin - Three Men Are My Friends
      He that loves me, he that hates me, he tht is indifferent to me
      Who loves me, teaches me tenderness. Who hates me, teaches me caution.
      Who is indifferent to me, teaches me self-reliance.

    • *Page 213 - Cyrus - All men have their frailities; and whoever looks for a friend without imperfections, will never find what he seeks. We love ourselves notwithstanding our faults, and we ought to love our friends in like manner.

    • Page 213 - Robert Louis Stevenson - You could read Kant by yourself, if you wanted; but you must share a joke with someone else.

    • *Author Unknown - I am so glad that friends don't come with price tags. I could never afford the wonderful friends I have.

    213 - Chapter 7/10 Justice, Justice Shalt Thou Pursue      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 213 - Ralph W. Sockman - Justice is symbolized on courthouses and elsewhere by the figure of a blindfolded woman with scales in her hand, the implication being that the essence of justice is the weighing of the facts in hand with an immpartiality which might be lost if we could see the parties involved. But such a portrayal is hardly adequate. To put it graphically though crudely, the blindfold should be removed and spectacles should be substituted. If we would weigh a situation justly, we must see not only the person involved but also their backgrounds.

    • Page 214 - Plato - All knowledge that is divorced from justice must be called cunning rather than wisdom.

    • Page 214 - Judge Learned Hand - If we are to keep our democracy there must be one commandment: "Thou shalt not ration justice."

    • Page 214 - La Bruyere - When it is our duty to do an act of justice it should be done promptly. To delay is injustice.

    • Page 214 - Bertrand Russell - There is hope that law, rather than private force, may come to govern the relations of nations within the present century. If this hope is not realized we face utter disaster; if it is realized, the world will be far better than at any previous period in the history of man.

    • Page 214 - Woodrow Wilson -

    • Page 214 - Paul Scherer - It has always seemed to me a sad incongruity the way we represnt the figure of Justice. We put a sword in one hand, a pair of scales in the other; then we tie a bandage tightly over her eyes. Blindfolded, she cannot see where to strike; cannot read her own scales, and never know when they balance. That, ironically enough, is the trouble, with our kind of justice. Neither the love nor the justice of God is blindfolded.

    • Page 214 - Bahya ben Asher - If there is no justice, there is no peace.

    • *Page 214 - Henry Thoreau - Under a government which imprisons any unjustly, the true place for a just man is also a prison.

    • Page 214 - Daniel Webster - Justice is the ligament which holds civilized beings and civilized nations together.

    • *Page 214 - Abraham Lincoln - That some should be rich shows that others may become rich, and hence is just encouragement to industry and enterprise. Let not him who hath no house tear down the house of his neighbor; but rather let him strive diligently to build one for himself, thus, for example, showing confidence that when his own is built, it will stand undisturbed.

    • Page 214 - John Ruskin -

    • Page 214 - Benjamin Disraeli - Justice is truth in action.

    • *Page 214 - Reinhold Niebuhr - Man's capacity for justice makes democracy possible; but man;'s inclination to injustice makes democracy necessary.

    • *Page 215 - Blaise Pascal - Justice and power must be brought together, so that whatever is just may be powerful, and whatever is powerful may be just./

    • *Page 215 - Al Maude Royden - We cannot break God's laws -- but we can break ourselves against them.

    • Page 215 - Woodrow Wilson - The firm basis of government is justice, not pity.

    215 - Chapter 7/11 In Praise of Praise      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 215 - Christian Nestell Bovee -

    • Page 215 - Philo - Flattery is friendshp diseased.

    • Page 215 - Catherine of Russia - I like to praise and reward loudly, to blame quietly.

    • Page 215 - Mark Twain - I can live for two months on a good compliment.

    • Page 215 - Lowell Fillmore -

    • *Page 215 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Few people are wise enough to prefer useful reproof to treacherous praise.

    • Page 215 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 215 - William James - The deepest principle of human nature is the craving to be appreciated.

    • Page 215 - Thomas Fuller - Praise makes good men better and bad men worse.

    • Page 215 - Charles Schwab - I have yet to find the man, however exalted his station, who did not do better work and put forth greater effort under a spirit of approval than under a spirit of criticism.

    • Page 215 - Bahya - If you want to praise, praise God. If you want to blame, blame yourself.

    • Page 215 - Oscar Wilde -

    • *Page 216 - Samuel Johnson - The mischief of flattery is, not that it persuades any man that he is what he is not, but that it suppresses the influence of honest ambition by raising an opinion that honor may be gained without the toil of merit.

    • Page 216 - James M. Barrie -

    • Page 216 - Eleazar ben Azariah -

    • Page 216 - Plutarch - Those who are greedy of praise prove that they are poor in merit.

    • Page 216 - Natalie Cole - Just as we can dig a channel to control the direction of a stream, we can control the direction of our children's activities through praise and recognition.

    • Page 216 - Carl Holmes - A habit for all of us to develop would be to look for something to appreciate in everyone we meet. ...

    • Page 216 - Billy Sunday - Try praising your wife, even if it does frighten her at first.

    • Page 216 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 216 - William T. McElroy - There is an old Jewish legend as to the origin of praise. After God had created mankind, says the legend, He asked the angels what they thought of the world He had made. "Only one thing is lacking," they said. "It is the sound of praise to the Creator." So, the story continues, "God created music, the voice of birds, the whispering wind, the murmuring ocean, and planted melody in the hearts of men."

    • Page 216 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Correction does much, but encouragement does more. Encouragement after censure is as the sun after a shower.

    • Page 216 - Alfred Stevens - Adverse criticism of one who knows is more flattering than praise of one who is ignorant.

    • Page 216 - Xenophon - The sweetest of all sounds is praise.

    • Page 216 - Paul Scherer - James Stewart tells somewhere of how Napoleon, when an artillery officer at the siege of Toulon, built a battery in such an exposed position that he was told he would never find men to man it. But he had a surer instinct. He set by the side of it a placard: "The Battery of Men without Fear." And it was always manned.

    • Page 216 - Henry Ward Beecher - There is not a person we employ who does not, like ourselves, desire recognition, praise, gentleness, forbearance, patience.

    • Page 217 - George Eliot - I like not only to be loved, but to be told that I am loved; the realm of silence is large enough beyond the grave.

    217 - Chapter 7/12 The Curse of War      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 217 - George Santayana - To delight in war is a merit in the soldier, a dangerous quality in the captain, and a positive crime in the statesman.

    • Page 217 - Rayond B. Fosdick - No human precaution can protect a nation from the sacrifices which war levies upon future talent -- the undiscovered scientists, the gifted minds, the intellectual and spiritual leaders upon whom each generation must build the hope and promise of the generation to come.

    • Page 217 - Arnold J. Toynbee - War has proved to have been the proximate cause of the breakdown of every civilization.

    • *Page 217 - Walter Lippmann - For as long a time as we can see into the future, we shall be living between war and peace, between a war that cannot be fought and a peace that cannot be achieved. The great issues which divide the world cannot be decided by a war that could be won, and they cannot be settled by a treaty that can be negotiated. There ... is the root of the frustration which our people feel. Our world is divided as it has not been since the religious wars of the 17th century and a large part of the globe is in a great upheaval, the like of which has not been known since the end of the Middle Ages. But the power which used to deal with the divisions and conflicts of the past namely, organized war, has become an impossible instrument to use.

    • Page 217 - Thomas Hardy - Yes; quaint and curious a war is! You shoot a fellow down you'd treat if met where any bar is, or help to half a crown.

    • *Page 217 - German Proverb - A great war leaves the country with three armies -- an army of cripples, an army of mourners, and an army of thieves.

    • *Page 217 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - I have seen war. I have seen war on land and sea. I have seen blood running from the wounded. I have seen the dead in the mud. I have seen cities destroyed. I have seen two hundred limping, exhausted men come out of the line -- the survivors of a regiment of one thousand that went forward forty-eight hours before. I have seen children starving. I have seen the agony of mothers and wives. I hate war.

    • *Page 217 - General H.H. Arnold - One nation cannot defeat another today. That concept died with Hiroshima. War is like fire: you can prevent a fire, or you can try to put it out, but you can't win a fire.

    • Page 218 - Meyer London -

    • Page 218 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - The tragedy of war is that it uses man's best to do man's worst.

    • Page 218 - Charles Sumner - Give me the money that has been spent in war and I will clothe every man, woman, and child in an attire of which kings and queens will be proud. I will build a schoolhouse in every valley over the whole earth. I will crown every hillside with a place of worship consecrated to peace.

    • *Page 218 - Samuel T. Williamson - War is dirty business. It plumbs the depths of degradation, yet demands the best that one can give. In the last war, what I did and what I saw do not rest easily on my memory. But in all the filth and stupidities of that experience, I saw courage, fortitude, sacrifice, self-abnegation, generosity -- yes, and tenderness, compassion and idealism of a quality that I have not seen since. It is because these qualities become diluted in peacetime that wars return.

    • *Page 218 - Francis Pendleton Gaines - War, with its tidal waves of destruction, slaughter, and grief, is the answer to no human problem, and it is an insult to the intelligence that God gave us that we cannot find other answers.

    • Page 218 - James P. Warburg - Now, in the atomic age, victory has become almost indistinguishable from defeat.

    • Page 218 - Ernie Pyle - I had come to despise and be revolted by war, out of any logical proportion. I couldn't find the Four Freedoms among the dead men.

    • *Page 218 - Brooks Atkinson - No society is sound or vigorous enough to sustain death on the staggering scale that wars make inevitable. No one can win a war. There are survivors, but no victors.

    • *Page 218 - Sidney Greenberg - War determines not who is right but who is left.

    • Page 218 - Murray D. Lincoln - War as a useful extension of diplomacy is obsolete. No aggressor can hope to come out a winner, as was made clear in a recent report by a member organization of the Fund for the Republic. "In any future war," the report declares, "the consolation prizes can only be surrender, stalemate, or death." If people can face these facts of life -- or death -- and still expect to survice, then, says the report, "a broad and significant new habit pattern will have been introduced and accepted, one grotesquely different from any we have known for thousands of years -- that of adjusting ourselves to the idea of living in holes. From that time onward it will be simple to adjust ourselves to living in deeper holes." And, of course, civilization will cease to have any meaning.

    • Page 219 - William Ellery Channing - War is the concentraion of all human crimes. It turns man into a beast of prey.

    • Page 219 - Charles T. Leber - I have made a pilgrimage to Hiroshima. In the center of the city they have kept the ghostly, twisted ruins of the former exhibition hall and have made it a permanent exhibition of death, idiocy and shame. A wire fence has been erected around the ruin. As it stands, it is to be the central memorial. On a standard outside, designatiiong the mass of horror, is one word only, inscribed in large, bold letters. The word is Peace.

    • *Page 219 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - More than an end to war, we want an end to the beginnings of all wars.

    • Page 219 - Frederick Mayer - Violence and war never solve problems; they only make them more acute. They create new dilemmas and new paradoxes. Thus World War I was fought by some to make the world safe for democracy; in our time democracy is less safe than ever. Every major war has resulted in more dictatorships and more totalitarianism and has created new seeds of conflict.

    • Page 219 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - Nothing in history has turned out to be more impermanent that military victory.

    • Page 219 - James P. Warburg - Throughout history there has never been an evitable war. The greatest danger of war always lies in the widespread acceptance of its inevitablity.

    • *Page 219 - Robert Lynd - The belief in the possibility of a short decisive war appears to be one of the most ancient and dangerous of human illusions.

    • Page 219 - John Haynes Holmes - War some day will be abolished by the will of man. This assertion does not in any way invalidate the truth that war is fundamentally caused by impersonal, political, economic and social foreces. But it is the destiny of man to master and control such force, even as it is his destiny to harness rivers, chain the lightning and ride the storm. It is human will, operating under social forces, that has abolished slavery, infanticide, duelling, and a score of other social enormities. Why should it not do the same for war?

    • *Page 219 - F.W. Farrar - The Duke of Wellington knew what war was, and after the battle of Waterloo he wrote that his heart was broken for the loss of his beloved comrades, and that, except a battle lost, there is nothing in the world so melancholy as a battle won.

    • Page 219 - Jonah B. Wise - Enough treasure was spent in the two world wars and will continue to be spent in their aftermath, to bridge every river in the world, to drain every swamp, to irrigate every desert, to fertilize every field, to teach every man his alphabet, and to do all those things in our day which would redeem the world from its terrors and fears of war.

    • *Page 219 - George Santayana - Since barbarism has its pleasures, it naturally has its apologists. There are panegyrists (orators) of war who say that without a periodical bleeding a race decays and loses its manhood. Experience is directly opposed to this shameless assertion. It is war that wastes a nation's wealth, chokes its industries, kills its flower, narrows its sympathies, condemns it to be governed by adventurers, and leaves the puny, deformed and unmanly to breed the next generation.

    • *Page 220 - F. Scott Fitzgerald - The victor belongs to the spoils.

    • *Page 220 - William T. Sherman - I am sick and tired of war. Its glory is all moonshine. It is only those who have never fired a shot, nor heard the shrieks and cries of the woulded, who cry aloud for blood, more vengeance, more desolation.

    220 - Chapter 7/13 Pathways to Peace      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 220 - Norman Thomas - Peace will never be entirely secure until men everywhere have learned to conquer poverty without sacrificing liberty to security.

    • Page 220 - Ralph Bunche - It is perhaps more difficult to wage peace than war, but it is also eminently more profitable.

    • Page 220 - Frank Knox - The currency with which you pay for peace is made up of manly courage, fearless virility, readiness to serve justice and honor at any cost, and a mind and a heart atturned to sacrifice.

    • Page 220 - Milton S. Eisenhower - Genuine peace is not a negative thing. It is not merely the absence of open warfare. Rather it is a positive program having four component parts, no one of which can be ignored. The components are economic cooperation, controlled power to enforce peace, and genuine understanding among peoples.

    • Page 220 - Sydeny J. Harris - A fact does not become a truth until people are willing to act upon it; the fact that war is now a losing proposition for everybody will not flower into an effecive truth until we are prepared to make as many sacrifices for our children's future peace as for their present comforts.

    • Page 220 - Hans-Broder Krohn - Feeding the people of the world is no longer a philanthropic project for the missionaries. There will be no peace in this world, until the worst imbalances around the world are eliminated.

    • Page 220 - Moshe Sharett - What mankind wants is not merely the absence of war but real peace. The mere possibility of another world war is a haunting nightmare. You cannot stand indefinitely on the brink of a precipice and pray that the sense of balance will never forsake you or that you may never be pushed unawares into the chasm. It is an ordeal which may of itself produce the fatal loss of equilibrium.

    • Page 221 - Ernest Dichter - A scientist had a conversation with a cannibal and tried to explain how superior his society was because it had no cannibalism. The cannibal, on the other hand, who had heard a lot about the white man's wars, accepted the fact that cannibalism was bad but wanted to know, "What does the white man do with so much human meat that is being made available in each war?" When the scientist tried to explain to him that they killed people without eating them afterwards, the cannibal was confounded by the absurdity and stupidity of such behavior.

    • *Page 221 - William James - What we now need to discover in the social realm is the moral equivalent of war: something heroic that will speak to men as universally as war does, and yet will be as compatible with their spiritual selves as war has proved itself to be incompatible.

    • Page 221 - Dean Acheson - A secure and stable peace is not a goal we can reach all at once and for all time. It is a dynamic state produced by effort and faith, with justice and courage. The struggle is continuous and hard. The prize is never irrevocably ours.

    • Page 221 - Chinese Proverb - If there is righteousness in the heart, there is beauty in the character. If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home. If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nation. When there is order in the nation, there will be peace in the world.

    • *Page 221 - Author Unknown - Dr. Robert Oppenheimer, who supervised the creation of the first atomic bomb, appeared before a Congressional Committee. They inquired of him if there was any defense against the weapon. "Certainly," the great physicist replied. "And that is --" Dr. Oppenheimer looked over the hushed, expectant audience and said softly, "Peace."

    • *Page 221 - John Foster Dulles - The world will never have lasting peace so long as men reserve for war the finest human qualities. Peace, no less than war, requires idealism and self-sacrifice and a righteous and dynamic faith.

    • Page 221 - Cecil A. Poole - Peace is a value which man has always sought: Peace among nations, peace among men, but most of all peace of mind. While man has sought peace external to himself, he may have overlooked the fact that the peace that will influence all living things will be the peace that is first discovered within himself.

    • Page 221 - Josh Billings - Peace is the soft and holy shadow that virtue casts.

    • Page 221 - Benedict Spinoza - Peace is not absence of war, it is a virtue, a state of mind, a disposition for benevolence, confidence, justice.

    • *Page 221 - Ambassador Abba Eban - The "price of peace" can never reach such dimensions as to equal the smallest fraction of war's deadly cost.

    • Page 222 - Woodrow Wilson - Peace is the healing and elevating influence of the world.

    • Page 222 - Dag Hammarskjold - It is when we all play safe that we create a world of utmost insecurity.

    • *Page 222 - G.L. Mehta - The struggle for peace has become in this nuclear age the struggle for human survival.

    • Page 222 - James Bryan - Men must be able to find in peacetime pursuits the same satisfaction, the same opportunity for sacrifice, the same outlet for idealistic emotion as, till now, only war has been able to provide them.

    • Page 222 - Albert Einstein - Peace cannot be kept by force. It can only be achieved by understanding.

    • Page 222 - Caleb C. Colton -

    • Page 222 - Author Unknown - A Chinese sage was asked by a farmer when will the world truly know peace. The sage said, follow me. And he brought the man to the side of a brook and the Chinese sage put his hand on the head of the farmer and pressed it into the water until finally the farmer came up gasping for air, for life itself. And the sage said: there is your answer -- when man wants peace, when he wants peace as much as you have just wanted air, when he comes up gasping for peace, when he wants to give everything in himself to have peace, as you have given everything to have air, he will have peace.

    • Page 222 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Nothing can bring you peace but yourself; nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.

    • Page 222 - Dean Acheson - Peace is positive, and it has to be waged with all our thought, energy, and courage and with the conviction that war is not inevitalbe.

    • *Page 222 - Lester B. Pearson - The grim fact is that we prepare for war like precocious giants and for peace like retarded pygmies.

    • *Page 222 - Author Unknown - Peace is not the absence of conflict from life, but the ability to cope with it.

    • Page 222 - Helen L. Toner - It is safe to say that no farmer ever got a corn crop by simply reassuring himself periodically, "I'm not going to let my land grow up to weeds!" Similarly, the people of the world can never hope to reap the benefits of permanent peace by reassuring themselves daily, "We will have no more war." Just as there is no corn crop without planting and cultivation, so there will be no growth toward peace without the planting and cultivation of attitudes that breed peace.

    • Page 222 - Heinrich Heine - Monopoly is as injurious to religions as to trades; they are only strong and energetic by free competition.

    • Page 223 - Norman Cousins - War is an invention of the human mind. The human mind can invent peace.

    • *Page 223 - Albert Einstein - The real problem is in the hearts and minds of men. It is not a problem of physics but of ethics. It is easier to denature plutonium that to denature the evil spirt of man.

    • Page 223 - The Talmud - Who lifts a hand against another, even if he does not strike him, is called a wicked man.

    • Author Unknown
      I tell my hand to rise, and it rises.
      I tell my feet to move forward, and they move me forward.
      I tell my mind to be at peace, and it laughs at me.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - The attainment of personal peace does not come from resolving the conflicts around us, but rather by resolving the conflicts within us.




    Chapter 8
    The Art Of Living With Our Heritage

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    Art and Beauty Music Hath Charms Treasures in Books The Book of Books The Light of Learning The Art of Using the Past The Art of Teaching What Is Wisdom? The Art of Progress

    224 - Chapter 8/1 Art and Beauty      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 224 - Christopher Morley -

    • Page 224 - Park Benjamin -

    • Page 224 - John Ruskin - Fine art is that in which the hand, the head and the heart go together.

    • Page 224 - Victor Hugo -

    • Page 224 - Mary E. Thompson -

    • Page 224 - Author Unknown
      There is beauty in the forest
      When the trees are green and fair,
      There is beauty in the meadow
      When wild flowers scent the air.
      There is beauty in the sunlight
      And the soft blue beams above.
      Oh, the world is full of beauty
      When the heart is full of love.

    • Page 224 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 224 - Rebecca West - Art is nothing less than a way of making joys perpetual.

    • Page 224 - Anatole France -

    • Page 225 - W. Somerset Maugham -

    • Page 225 - Deirdre Budge - There is only one kind of beauty that can transcend time, and many women possess it. It is, of course, beauty of the spirit that lights the eyes and transforms even a plain woman into a beautiful one. Women with wit, charm and warmth, who are interested in others and forget themselves, and who accept each stage of life gracefully are the lasting beauties of this world -- and the happiest.

    • Page 225 - Otto H. Kahn - Art is a veritable "fountain of youth." The ancients had a saying, "Those whom the gods love, die young." I would interpret that saying to mean not that those favored by the gods die young in years, but that by the grace of the gods they remain young to their dying day, however long that be deferred. I venture to question whether there is any tonic as stimulating, and gland-transplantation as rejuvenating, as is the quickening of the blood, the stirring of the inner, deeper self, which the powerful medicine of art can bring about. Those who love art and are truly susceptible to its spell, do die young in the sense that they remain young to their dying day.

    • Page 225 - A. Clutton-Brock - The universe is to be valued because there is truth in it and beauty in it; and we live to discover the truth and the beauty no less than to do what is right. Indeed, we cannot attain to that state of mind in which we shall naturally do what is right unless we are aware of the truth and the beauty of the universe.

    • Page 225 - Charles Reade - Beauty is power; a smile is its sword.

    • Page 225 - Austin O'Malley - Every April God rewrites the Book of Genesis

    • *Page 225 - Marjorie Barstow Breenbie - Beautiful young people are accidents of nature. But beautiful old people are works of art.

    • Page 225 - Trilochan Singh - Religion without arthas no fruit, and art without religion has no roots.

    • Page 225 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Nature is a revelation of God; Art is a revelation of man.

    • Page 225 - Oscar Wilde -

    • Page 225 - Lawrence Durrell - A work of art is an experience, a soul message if you like. It is educational, if you insist, but it educates only the psyche which is ripe and ready to submit to its spell. It is never explicit; it preaches, but only in symbolic terms.

    • Page 226 - Marie Stopes - When, at 16, I was vain because someone praised me, my father said: "They are only praising your youth. You can take no credit for beauty at 16. But if you are beautiful at 60, it will be your own soul's doing. Then you may be proud of it and be loved for it."

    • Page 226 - Henry Ward Beecher - Every artist dips his brush in his own soul, and paints his own nature into his pictures.

    • Page 226 - George B. Mere - Beauty is the first present Nature gives to women, and the first it takes away.

    • Page 226 - W.H. Davies - Let us not judge life by the number of its breaths taken, but by the number of times the breath is held, or lost, either under a deep emotion, caused by love, or when we stand before an object of interest and beauty.

    • Page 226 - Lorado Taft - We are living in a world of beauty but how few of us open our eyes to see it! What a different place this would be if our senses were trained to see and hear! We are the heirs of wonderful treasures from the past: treasures of literature and of the arts. They are ours for the asking -- all our own to have and to enjoy, if only we desire them enough.

    • Page 226 - Francis Bacon - Art is man added to nature.

    • Page 226 - John Ruskin - All that is good in art is the expression of one soul talking to another, and is precious according to the greatness of the soul that utters it.

    • Page 226 - W. Somerset Maugham - Beauty is something wonderful and strange that the artist fashions out of the chaos of the world in the torment of his soul.

    • Page 226 - Margaret Fuller - Next to beauty is the power of appreciating it.

    • Page 226 - John Keats -

    • Page 226 - Harriet Beecher Stowe - In all ranks of life the human heart yearns for the beautiful; and the beautiful things that God makes are his gift to all alike.

    • Page 226 - Dante Alighieri - Art, as far as it has the ability, follows nature, as a pupil imitates his master, so that art must be, as it were, a descendant of God.

    • Page 226 - Edith Wilkinson - Beauty raises our spirits, temporarily takes us out of ourselves, so to speak, and makes us feel closer to God.

    • Page 226 - Ely Slotkin - Science, at the very most, can only give our existence comfort, convenience, and longevity, but music, literature, and art, at the very least, give life its charm, romance and immortality.

    • Page 227 - Countess of Blessington - There is no cosmetic for beauty like happiness.

    • Page 227 - Millet - Beauty does not lie in the face. It lies in the harmony between man and his industry. Beauty is expression. When I paint a mother I try to render her beautiful by the mere look she gives her child.

    227 - Chapter 8/2 Music Hath Charms      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 227 - J.C. Holland -

    • Page 227 - Joseph Addison -

    • Page 227 - Thomas Carlyle - Music is well said to be the speech of angels.

    • Page 227 - Aldous Huxley - After silence that which comes nearest to expressing the inexpressible is music.

    • Page 227 - Lord Byron -

    • Page 227 - Letitia Elizabeth Landon -

    • Page 227 - Douglas Meador -

    • Page 227 - John Erskine -

    • Page 227 - John Rossel - ... Music is emotional. It touches the heart and creates a response within the listener without his being aware of the technique.

    • Page 227 - Thomas Carlyle -

    • Page 227 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow -

    • Page 228 - Heinrich Heine -

    • Page 228 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 228 - Charles Kingsley -

    • Page 228 - E.W. Howe - When people hear good music, it makes them homesick for something they never had, and never will have.

    • Page 228 - Alfred William Hunt - Music is the medicine of the breaking heart.

    • Page 228 - Lydia M. Child - Music is a prophecy of what life is to be; the rainbow of promise translated out of seeing into hearing.

    • *Page 228 - Jeanette Kirk - It can be said without qualification that music expresses all the various shadings of life's moods and the greatest portion of life's experiences. There is perhaps no more adequate tool than music to relate mankind to life.

    • Page 228 - Sidney Smith - If I were to begin life again, I would devote it to music. It is the only cheap and unpunished rapture upon earth.

    • Page 228 - J.F. Leddy -

    • Page 228 - Jascha Heifetz -

    • Page 228 - Hans Anderson - Where words fail, music speaks.

    • Page 228 - The Zohar - There are halls in the heavens above that open but to the voice of song.

    • Page 229 - Leo Tolstoy - Music is the shorthand of emotion. Emotions which let themselves be described in words with such difficulty, are directly conveyed to man in music, and in that is its power and significance.

    • Page 229 - Samuel Butler - The best music should be played as the best men and women should be dressed -- neither so well nor so ill as to attract attention to itself.

    • Page 229 - Clara Kathleen Rogers - Singing is the highest expression of music because it is the most direct expression of the emotions of the soul.

    • Page 229 - Letitia Elizabeth Landon - Music moves us, and we know not why; we feel the tears, but cannot trace their source. Is it the language of some other state, born of its memory? For what can wake the soul's strong instinct of another world like music?

    • Page 229 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Yea, music is the prophet's art; among the gifts that God hath sent, one of the most magnificent.

    229 - Chapter 8/3 Treasures in Books      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 229 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - There are books which take rank in our life with parents and lovers and passionate experience.

    • Page 229 - Vincent Starrett - When we are collecting books, we are collecting happiness.

    • Page 229 - George Waller - Good books are good friends, the wisest and wittiest nearly all of us can hope to meet, and I never put one down without a feeling of quiet exultation that I have been lifted out of myself because of it: more informed, more perceptive and understanding, more articulate, and thus able to contribute more to my family, friends and society.

    • *Page 229 - Paxton Hood - Be as careful; of the books you read as the company you keep. Your habits and character will be as much influenced by the former as by the latter.

    • *Page 229 - May Hill Arbuthnot - Books are no substitue for living, but they can add immeasurably to its richness. When life is absorbing, books can enhance our sense of its significance. When life is difficult, they can give us momentary release from trouble or a new insight into our problems, or provide the hours of refreshment we need.

    • Page 229 - Judah Ibn Tibbon - Make your books your companions; let your cases and shelves be your pleasure-grounds and orchards. Bask in their paradise, gather their fruit, pluck their roses, take their spices.

    • *Page 229 - George Dawson - A great library contains the diary of the human race.

    • Page 229 - Thomas Bartholin - Without books, God is silent, justice dormant, natual science at a standstill, philosophy lame, letters dumb, and all things in Cimerian darkness.
      (Definition of Cimmerian: any of a mythical people described by Homer as dwelling in a remote realm of mist and gloom.)

    • *Page 230 - Richard L. Tobin - Reading is a habit. Once you've got the habit you never lose it. But you must somehow be exposed to reading early enough in life to have it become part of your daily routine, like washing your face or breathing.

    • *Page 230 - Richard de Bury - Books are masters who instruct us without rods, without words or anger, without bread or money. If you approach them, they are not asleep; if you seek them, they do not hide; if you blunder, they do not scold; if you are ignorant, they do not laugh at you.

    • Page 230 - Amy Lowell
      For books are more than books, they are the life,
      The very heart and core of ages past.
      The reason why men lived, and worked, and died,
      The essence and quintessence of their lives.

    • *Page 230 - William A. Ward - Who gives a good book gives more than cloth, paper, and ink .... more than leather, parchment and words. He reveals a foreword of his thoughts, a dedication of his friendship, a page of his presence, a chapter of himself, and an index of his love.

    • Page 230 - Benjamin Disraeli - A book may be as great a thing as a battle.

    • *Page 230 - Holbrook Jackson - It is doubtful whether a writer can give anything to a reader that is not already there in some measure. All he can do is to make him conscious or more deeply conscious of what he already possesses by stimulating apprehension, by smoothing or ruffling the surface of consciousness, and, in rare instances, by striking below the surface and opening the way to vision or revelation. Books at their best and in their most favorable moments of reception revitalize. The end of reading is not more books but more life.

    • Page 230 - Edwin Percy Whipple - Books are lighthouses erected in the great sea of time.

    • Page 230 - Laura Zirbes - When the father of a good friend of mine was told that he would have to live on one floor of the house because of a heart condition, he said, "If the library is on the floor where I am supposed to live, life own't close in on me. I'll have books."

    • Page 230 - Marchette Chute - Books are a series of windows opening on the strangenss of the world -- the physical world, which we are finding more intricate than we ever dreamed; the world of the emotions, which the novelist knows is of equal intricacy; and the world of the spirit, where all of us need as much light as we can get.

    • *Page 230 - Albert Jay Nock - Culture is knowing the best that has been thought and said in the world; in other words, culture means reading, not idle and casual reading, but reading that is controlled and directed by a definite purpose.

    • *Page 231 - Alden C. Palmer - An empty mind is little different from an empty house. It, too, soon decays. Just as muscles die when not used, so the brain is weakened through idleness. It needs relaxation and entertainment. But it also needs exercise. It needs and must have work, or it will wither. It must be lived in.

    • Page 231 - Leon Gutterman - Without the love of books the richest man is poor; but endowed with this treasure of treasures, the poorest man is rich. He has wealth which no power can diminish; riches which are always increasing; possessions which the more he scatters the more they accumulate; friends which never desert him and pleasures which never die.

    • *Page 231 - Ernest Dichter - We live in an era when books have become the beginning and the end of our ability to compete successfully for national and personal fulfillment. We need to compare, not only the number of miles our missiles can cover compared to Russia's, but also the number of book stores and libraries that exist in Moscow and New York and, most important of all, the number of people who read books in both cities.

    • Page 231 - Theodore Parker - The books that help you most, are those which make you think the most. -- The hardest way of learning is that of easy reading; but a great book that comes from a great thinker is a ship of thought, deep freighted with truth and beauty.

    • *Page 231 - Clarence Day - The world of books is the most remarkable creation of man. Nothing else that he builds ever lasts. Monuments fall; nations perish; civilizations grow old and die out; and, after an era of darkness, new races build on others. But in the world of books are volumes that have seen this happen again and again, and yet live on, still young, still as fresh as the day they were written, still telling men's hearts of the hearts of men centuries dead.

    • Page 231 - Roderick L. Haig-Brown - Without good reading, human growth is slow at best. Without human growth, no civilization can long survive.

    • Page 231 - Derick D. Schermerhorn - In a world divided between those forced to live under Communism and those who live in freedom, the value of reading for us becomes all the more urgent. Reading is another "freedom" -- a freedom which people living under Communism cannot enjoy. This is because the freedom to read carries with it the freedom to discover new ideas and to question old ones. No totalitarian dictator is safe in such a climate.

    • Page 231 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Never read any book that is not a year old.

    • *Page 231 - Aldous Huxley - Every man who knows how to read has it in his power to magnify himself, to multiply the ways in which he exists, to make his life full, significant and interesting.

    • Page 231 - Alexander Smith - Books are a finer world within the world.

    • Page 232 - Wilfred A. Peterson - You open doors when you open books. Doors that swing wide to unlimited horizons of knowledge, wisdom, and inspiration that will enlarge the dimensions of life.

    • Page 232 - Paul Mary Bechtel - The thoughtful reader enters into the community of learners around the world who have discovered and cherished the ideas behind human endeavor through the centuries. He has moments of conversation with the good and the great of his hour; he becomes a citizen of the country of the mind. He enters the long vistas of the past and here joins the fellowship of the saints.

    • Page 232 - Ruth Gagliardo - It is in the home that roots go deep, nurtured by understanding and love; by sharing pleasures and responsibilities. It is here that common backgrounds are built, common experiences shared. Wings grow there, too, and one of the surest ways for children to possess them is to discover early, children and parents together, the deep and lasting satisfactions that books and reading give.

    • *Page 232 - Henry Thoreau - A truly good book teaches me better than to read it. I must soon lay it down and commence living on its hint .... What I began by reading I must finish by acting.

    • Page 232 - Joseph Conrad - Of all the inanimate objects, of all men's crations, books are the nearest to us, for they contain our very thoughts, our ambitions, our indignations, our illusions, our fidelity to truth, and our persistent leaning toward error. But most of all they resemble us in their precarious hold on life.

    • Page 232 - Ernest Hemingway - All good books ae alike in that they are truer than if they really happened and after you are finished reading one you will feel that all that happened to you and afterwards it all belongs to you: the good and the bad, the ecstasy, the remorese and sorrow, the people and the places and how the weather was.

    • Page 232 - Richard Powell - Books are the key to man's culture. If they vanished overnight and could not be replaced, our culture and civilization would disappear within two generations. The most significant thing man has ever learned to do with his hands, since he stopped walking on all fours or swinging from trees, is to use them to write books and to open their pages in order to read them.

    • *Page 232 - Horace Mann - A house without books is like a room without windows. No man has a right to bring up his children without surrounding them with books, if he has the means to buy them. It is a wrong to his family. Children learn to read by being in the presence of books. The love of knowledge comes with reading and grows upon it And the love of knowledge in a young mind is almost a warrant against the inferior excitement of passions and vices.

    • *Page 232 - A.J. Whitehead - Best reading for a man is the life of a good man; next best is the life of a bad one.

    • Page 233 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - We all know that books burn -- yet we have the greater knowledge that books cannot be killed by fire. People die, but books never die. No man and no force can abolish memory. In this war, we know, books are weapons.

    • *Page 233 - Chang Ch'ao - Reading books in one's youth is like looking at the moon through a crevice; reading books in middle age, is like looking at the moon in one's couryard; and reading books in old age is like looking at the moon on an open terrace. This is because the depth of benefits of reading varies in proportion to the depth of one's own experience.

    • Page 233 - Henry David Thoreau - Books are the treasured wealth of the world, the fit inheritance of generations and nations.

    • Page 233 - Clifton Fadiman - Reading should be for children an integral part of life, like eating and loving and playing. An early familiarity with books unconsciously introduces the child to a fundamental, liberating truth: that the largest part of the universe of space and time can never be apprehended by direct firsthand experience. The child who has never really understood this truth remains, in the most literal sense, mentally unbalanced.

    • Page 233 - Carl Sandburg - A book can give greater riches than any other form of recreation but it cannot provide the last answers. They must be found in the loneliness of a man's own mind. Books can help a man be ready for those moments. But neither books nor teachers can provide the answers.

    • Page 233 - Francis de S. Fenelon - If all the crowns of Europe were placed at my disposal on condition that I should abandon my books and studies, I should spurn the crowns away and stand by the books.

    • Page 233 - Russell Maguire - Ancient books of wisdom are to the unripe mind that which the mother's milk is to the nurseling.

    • *Page 233 - Harold A. Bosley - Balzac, a French writer, after spending an evening with friends who talked about everything in general and nothing of significance, went to his study when he got home, took off his coat, rubbed his hands, and regarding the books of the masters on the shelves, cried, "Now for some real people."

    • Page 233 - Helen Keller - Truly each new book is as a ship that bears us away from the fixity of our limitations into the movement and splendor of life's infinite ocean.

    • Page 233 - Cicero - Books are the food of youth, the delight of old age; the ornament of prosperity, the refuge and comfort of adversity; a delight at home, and no hindrance abroad; companions by night, in traveling, in the country.

    • Page 233 - Lawrence Sterne - Nothing in this life, after health and virtue, is more estimable than knowledge, nor is there anthing so easily attained, or so cheaply purchased, the labor, only sitting still, and the expense but time, which, if we do not spend, we cannot save.

    • Page 234 - Andrew Lang
      When others fail him, the wise man looks
      To the sure companionship of books.

    • Page 234 - Vincent Starrett - When we are collecting books, we are collecting happiness.

    • *Page 234 - Robert M. Hutchins - To destory the Western tradition of independent thought it is not necessary to burn the books. All we have to do is to leave them unread for a couple of generations.

    • Page 234 - Anthony Trollope - Book love, my friends, is your pass to the greatest, the purest, and the most perfect pleasure that God has prepared for His creatures. It lasts when all other pleasures fade. It will support you when all other recreations are gone. It will last you until your death. It will make your hours pleasant to you as long as you live.

    • Page 234 - La Bruyere - When a book raises your spirit, and inspires you with noble and manly thoughts, seek for no other test of its excellence. It is good and made by a good workman.

    • *Page 234 - Charles Morgan - The greatest tribute that a writer can earn is not that we keep our eye fast upon his page, forgetting all else, but that sometimes, without knowing that we have ceased to read, we allow his book to rest, and look out over and beyond it with newly opened eyes.

    • Page 234 - Austin Dobson
      Who without books, essays to learn,
      Draws water in a leaky urn.

    • Page 234 - Holbrook Jackson - The art of reading is not a virtue or a duty, but a faculty which at no time has won the indulgence of more than a small if satisfied followiing; but it has the virture of being one of the few entirely disinterested occupations. When we read solely to please, or in other words to express ourselves, we rob no one, hurt no one, compete with no one, and expect nothing in return but the pleasure of the experience.

    • *Page 234 - Rene Descartes - Reading good books is like having a conversation with the highly worthy persons of the past who wrote them; indeed, it is like having a perepared conversation in which those persons disclose to us only their best thinking.

    • Page 234 - Sydney Smith - We should accustom the mind to keep the best company by introducing it only to the best books.

    • Page 234 - Aldous Huxley - The proper study of mankind is books.

    • Page 234 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - There are four kinds of readers. The first is like the hourglass; their reading being as the sand, it runs in and runs out, and leaves not a vestige behind. The second is like a sponge, which imbibes everything and returns it in nearly the same state, only a little dirtier. The third is like a jellybag, allowing all that is pure to pass away, and retaining only the refuse and the dregs. and the fourth is like the slaves in the diamond mines of Golconda who, casting aside all that is worthless, retain only the pure gems.

    • Page 235 - Ellen Glasgow - I am in every sense of that abused word, a reader. And by "every sense" I mean you to understand that I read, not with the eyes alone, but with the imagination, the heart, the nerves, the blood stream.

    • -Page 235 - Nathan M. Pusey - The best teacher is not life, but the crystallized and distilled experience of the most sensitive, and most observant of our human beings, and this experience you will find preserved in our great books and nowhere else.

    • Page 235 - Andre Maurois - Our civilization is the sum of the knowledge and memories accumulated by the generations that have gone before us. We can only partake of it if we are able to make contact with ideas of these past generations. The only way to do this -- and so become a "cultured" person -- is by reading.

    • *Page 235 - Lin Yutang - The wise man reads both books and life itself.

    • *Page 235 - Clifton Fadiman - There is no reader so parochial as the one who reads none but this morning's books. Books are not rolls, to be devoured only when hot and fresh. A good book retains its interior heat and will warm a generation yet unborn.

    • *Page 235 - Mark Twain - The man who does not read good books has no advantage over the man who can't read them.

    • *Page 235 - John Nazzaro - Books are read by people who read to find themselves -- and who find in books not something bigger than life but something that makes their own lives bigger.

    • Page 235 - Victor Hugo - It is those books which a man possesses but does not read which constitutes the most suspicious evidence against him.

    • *Page 235 - Joe Bayly - In an age of the inconsequential and frivolous, reading fills our minds with the consequential. Reading involves stewardship of a mind, that was created in the divine image, to think great thoughts as well as to notice the small sparrow. Reading stretches the mind.

    • *Page 235 - Christopher Morley - Printers' ink has been running a race against gunpowder these many, many years. Ink is handicapped, in a way, because you can blow up a man with gunpowder in half a second, while it may take twenty years to blow him up with a book. But the gunpowder destroys itself along with its victim, while a book can keep on exploding for centuries.

    • *Page 235 - Tryon Edwards - We should be as careful of the books we read, as of the company we keep. The dead very often have more power than the living.

    • Page 235 - Helen Keller - Literature is my Utopia. Here I am not disfranchised. No barrier of the senses shuts me out from the sweet, gracious discourse of my book-friends. They talk to me without embarrassment or awkwardness.

    • Page 236 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - 'Tis the good reader that makes the good book; in every book he finds passages which seem confidences or asides hidden from all else and unmistakably meant for his ear; the profit of books is according to the sensibility of the reader; the profoundest thought or passion sleeps as in a mind until it is discovered by an equal mind and heart.

    • Page 236 - Cicero - A room without books is a body without a soul.

    • Page 236 - Oliver Goldsmith - The first time I read an excellent book, it is to me just as if I had gained a new friend. When I read over a book I have perused before, it resembles the meeting with an old one.

    • *Page 236 - David O. McKay - Reading affords the opportunity to everyone -- the poor, the rich, the humble, the great -- to spend as many hours as he wishes in the company of the noblest men and women that the world has ever known.

    • Page 236 - Henry David Thoreau - Read the best books first, or you may not have a chance to read them at all.

    • Page 236 - Allen Nevins - The best test of a nation's culture remains what it has always been since the days of Gutenberg: Its attitude towards books.

    • Page 236 - Charles Kingsley - Except a living man there is nothing more wonderful than a book! A message to us from the dead -- from human souls we never saw, who lived, perhaps thousands of miles away. And yet these, in those little sheets of paper, speak to us, arouse us, terrify us, teach us, comfort us, open their hearts to us as brothers.

    • *Page 236 - Israel Abrahams - The best books are those which best teach men how to live.

    • Page 236 - Leon Gutterman - The true equalizers in the world are books; the only treasure house open to all corners is a library; the only wealth which will not decay is knowledge. To live in this equality, to share in these treasures, to possess this wealth, and to secure this jewel may be the happy lot of everyone. All that is needed for the acquisition of these inestimable treasures is -- the love of books.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - That which is written is not heard and the shortest pencil is always better than the longest memory.

    236 - Chapter 8/4 The Book of Books      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 236 - Helen Keller - Unless we form the habit of going to the Bible in bright moments as well as in trouble, we cannot fully respond to its consolations, because we lack equilibrium between light and darkness.

    • Page 237 - Thomas Henry Huxley - the Bible has been the Magna Charta of the poor and oppressed. The human race is not in a position to dispense with it.

    • Page 237 - The Midrash - The Sword and the Book came from Heaven wrapped together, and the Holy One said: "Keep what is written in this Book, or be delivered to the sword.

    • Page 237 - Israel Friedlander -

    • Page 237 - Abraham J. Heschel -

    • *Page 237 - Daniel Webster - If there is anything in my thoughts or style to commend, the credit is due to my parents for instilling in me an early love of the Scriptures. If we abide by the principles taught in the Bible, our country will go on prospering; But if we and our posterity neglect its instructions and authority, no man can tell how sudden a catastrophe may overwhelm us and bury all our glory in profound obscurity.

    • Page 237 - John Ruskin - To my early knowledge of the Bible I owe the best part of my taste in literature, and the most precious, and on the whole, the one essential part of my education.

    • Page 237 - Ulysses S. Grant - The Bible is the sheet-anchor of our liberties.

    • Page 237 - Robert E. Lee - In all my perplexities and distresses, the Bible has never failed to give me light and strength.

    • Page 237 - John Greenleaf Whittier -

    • Page 237 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - I know the Bible is inspired because it finds me at a greater depth of my being than any other book.

    • Page 238 - Charles Haddon Spurgeon - Nobody ever outgrows Scripture; the book widens and deepens with our years.

    • Page 238 - Heinrich Heine - It is a plain old Book, modest as nature itself, and as simple, too; a book of an unpretending workday appearance, like the sun that warms or the breaad that nourishes us. And the name of this book is simply -- the Bible.

    • Page 238 - John Qunicy Adams - So great is my veneration for the Bible that the earlier my children begin to read it the more confident will be my hope that they will prove useful citizens of ther counrty and respectable members of society. I have for many years made it a practice to read through the Bible once every year.

    • *Page 238 - Mark Twain - Most people are bothered by those passages of Scripture they do not understand, but .... the passages that bother me are those I do understand.

    • Page 238 - Daniel Webster - The Bible is a book of faith and a book of doctine, and a book of morals, and a book of religion, of special revelation from God; but it is also a book which teaches man his own individual responsibility, his own dignity, and his equality with his fellow man.

    • Page 238 - Moncure Daniel Conway - Scholars may quote Plato on in their studies, but the hearts of millions will quote the Bible at their daily toil, and draw strength from its inspiration, as the meadows draw it from the brook.

    • Page 238 - Daniel A. Poling - You will find the eternal verities in the eternal Book -- and only there. The Bible is the record of God's dealing with men humble men for the most part, men with problems that kept them awake nights, men with doubts that ate into their hearts. The Bible shows what happens when God touches a man, a single individual.

    • Page 238 - Andrew Jackson - The book, sir, is the rock on which our republic rests.

    • Page 238 - Rowland E. Prothero -

    • *Page 238 - Patrick Henry - The Bible is worth all other books which have ever been printed.

    • Page 238 - William Lyon Phelps - I thoroughly believe in a university education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a college course is more valuable than a college course without the bible. For in the Bible we have profound thought beautifully expressed; we have the nature of boys and girls, of men and women, more accurately charted than in the works of any modern novelist or playwright. You can learn more about human nature by reading the Bible than by living in New York City.

    • Page 239 - Henry Van Dyke - Born in the East and clothed in Oriental form and imagery, the Bible walks the ways of all the world with familiar feet and enters land after land to find its own everywhere. It has learned to speak in hundreds of languages to the heart of man. Children listen to its stories with wonder and delight, and wise men ponder them as parables of life.

    • Page 239 - Heinrich Heine - The Bible, the great medicine chest of humanity.

    • Page 239 - Thomas Carlyle - The Bible is the truest utterance that ever came by alphabetic letters from the soul of man, through which, as through a window divinely opened, all men can look into the stillness of eternity, and discern in glimpses their far-distant, long-forgotten home.

    • Page 239 - Franz Rosenzweig - A people's entry into universal history is marked by the moment at which it makes the Bible its own in a translation.

    • *Page 239 - Horace Greeley - It is impossible to enslave mentally or socially a Bible-reading people. The principles of the Bible are the ground-work of human freedom.

    • *Page 239 - Israel Zangwill - From century to century, even unto this day, through the fairest regions of civilization, the bible dominates, existence. Its vision of life moulds states and societies. Its Psalms are more popular in every country than the poems of the nation's own poets. Besides this one book with its infinite editions, all other literatures seem "trifles light as air."

    • Page 239 - Victor Hugo - England has two books: one which she made; the other which made her -- Shakespeare and the Bible.

    • *Page 239 - Samuel Sandmel - More people praise the Bible than read it, more read it than understand it, and more understand it than follow it.

    239 - Chapter 8/5 The Light of Learning      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 239 - Henry Ward Beecher - Education is the knowledge of how to use the whole of oneself. Many men use but one or two faculties out of the score with which they are endowed. A man is educated who knows how to make a tool of every faculty -- how to open it, how to keep it sharp, and how to apply it to all practical purposes.

    • Page 239 - Sterling M. McMurrin - An educated man is one who loves knowledge and will accept no substitutes and whose life is made meaningul through the never-ending process of the cultivation of his total intellectual resources.

    • *Page 240 - John Ruskin - Education is the leading of human souls to what is best, and making what is best out of them; and these two objects are always attainable together and by the same means; the training which makes men happiest in themselves also makes them most servicablle to others.

    • *Page 240 - Mordecai M. Kaplan - To be self-sustaining, a people has to attend to its economy. To be self-renewing it has to attend to the education of its youth.

    • *Page 240 - M.L. Story - The old stereotype of schooling that assumed that you "mastered a subject" is now obsolete. You can, hypothetically, learn all of physics up until yesterday and will be lagging behind by tomorrow. Today we must conceive of the educated person, almost exclusively, as the one who comes out of school eager, and able to go on teaching himself.

    • *Page 240 - Marion B. Folsom - Education is both a personal interest and a national asset. For education enlarges life -- not only for each of us as a person, but for all of us as a nation.

    • *Page 240 - The Mishnah - Say not, when I have leisure I will study; you may not have leisure.

    • Page 240 - Lord Brougham - Education makes a people easy to lead, but difficult to drive; easy to govern, but impossible to enslave.

    • *Page 240 - Yiddish Folk Saying - Old age, to the unlearned is winter; to the learned, it is harvest time.

    • *Page 240 - Michel de Montaigne - In true education, anything that comes to our hand is as good as a book: the prank of a page-boy, the blunder of a servant, a bit of table-talk -- they are all part of the curriculum.

    • *Page 240 - John Dewey - The result of the educative process is capacity for further education.

    • *Page 240 - Francis Bacon - Reading serves for delight, for ornament, for ability. The crafty condem it; the simple admire it; the wise use it.

    • *Page 240 - George Santayana - The great difficulty in education is to get experience out of ideas.

    • *Page 240 - Aristotle - Learning is an ornament in prosperity, a refuge in adversity, and a provision in old age.

    • *Page 240 - Daniel Webster - If, almost on the day of their landings, our ancestors founded schools and endowed colleges, what obligations do not rest upon us, living under circumstances so much favorable, both for providing and for using the means of education?

    • Page 240 - Angelo Patri - Education consists in being afraid at the right time.

    • *Page 241 - Benjamin Franklin - It is hard for an empty sack to stand upright.

    • *Page 241 - Horace Mann - Virtue is an angel, but she is a blind one, and must ask of Knowledge to show her the pathway that leads to her goal.

    • Page 241 - Aristotle - All who have meditated on the art of governing mankind have been convinced that the fate of empires depends on the education of youth.

    • Page 241 - Alexander Pope
      A little learning is a dangerous thing;
      Drink deep or taste not the Pierian spring;
      There shallow draughts intoxicate the brain,
      And drinking largely sobers us again.

    • *Page 241 - Goodwin Watson - We now provide free tuition, board and laundry for feeble-minded and delinquent young people. Would it not be wise to extend a similar opportunity to young people with first-rate minds?

    • Page 241 - Lord Chesterfield - Wear your learning like your watch, in a private pocket; and do not pull it out, and strike it, merely to show that you have one.

    • *Page 241 - Dagobert D. Runes - Without the humanities science is merely a conglomerate of deadly cold facts; and without God the humanities are merely an assemblage of arid and cultural information. It is God, or the recognition of an everlasting ethical principle, that can give education a face, and give this face the view of a better tomorrow.

    • Page 241 - Eugene P. Bertin - Learning is the heart of life -- the mystical power that turns a word into a sign, a look into a smile, a house into a home, and a people into a civilization.

    • *Page 241 - Albert Einstein - Education is that which remains, when one has forgotten everything he learned in school.

    • *Page 241 - Alexander Pope
      'Tis education forms the common mind;
      Just as the twig is bent the tree's inclined.

    • Page 241 - Douglas Malloch - Culture is the power which makes a man capable of appreciating the life around him, and the power of making that life worth appreciating.

    • Page 241 - Joseph Addison - Education is leading human souls to what is best, and no crime can destroy, no enemy can alienate, no despotism can enslave. At home a friend, abroad an introduction, in solitude a solace, and in society an ornament. It chastens vice, it guides virtue, it gives at once grace and government to genius. Without it, what is man? A splendid slave, a reasoning savage.

    • *Page 241 - Robert M. Hutchins - To destroy the Western tradition of independent thought it is not necessay to burn the books. All we have to do is leave them unread for a couple of generations.

    • Page 242 - John Ruskin - At the Portieres of that silent Faubourg St. Germain, there is but brief quesiton, "Do you deserve to enter? Pass. Do you ask to be the companion of nobles? Make yourself noble, and you shall be. Do you long for the conversation of the wise? Learn to understand it, and you shall hear it. But on other terms? -- no. If you will not rise to us, we cannot stoop to you."

    • Page 242 - Washington Irving - It is in knowledge as in smimming; he who flounders and splashes on the surface, makes more noise, and attracts more attention than the pearl-diver who quietly dives in quest of treasures to the bottom.

    • Page 242 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - As some insects are said to derive their colour from the leaf upon which they feed, so do the minds of men assume their hue from the studies which they select for it.

    • *Page 242 - Judah HaNasi - I learned much from my teachers, more from my colleagues, and most from my pupils.

    • Page 242 - Sydney Herbert Wood - An educated man is one who can entertain a new idea, entertain another person and entertain himself.

    • *Page 242 - Moses Ibn Ezra - If you do not want to bear the light burden of education, you will have to bear the heavy burden of ignorance.

    • Page 242 - Horace - Instruction increases inborn worth, and right discipline strengthens the heart.

    • Page 242 - Horace Mann - The Creation is a museum, all full, and crowded with wonders and beauties and glories. One door, and one only, is open, by which you can enter this magnificent temple. It is the door of Knowledge. The learned laborer, the learned peasant, or slave, is ever made welcome at this door, while the ignorant, though kings, are shut out.

    • Page 242 - F.W. Robertson - Instruction ends in the schoolroom, but education ends only with life.

    • *Page 242 - Author Unknown - If you were graduated yesterday, and have learned nothing today, you will be uneducated tomorrow.

    • Page 242 - Abraham J. Heschel - What we need more than anything else is not text-books but text-people.

    • Page 242 - Samuel Johnson - The two most engaging powers of an author are to make new things familiar, and familiar things new.

    • *Page 242 - Albert Einstein - Never regard study as a duty, but as the enviable opportunity to learn to know the liberating influence of beauty in the realm of the spirit for your own persoanl joy and to the profit of the community to which your later work belongs.

    • Page 242 - W.H. Cowley - People sometimes refer to higher education as the higher learning but colleges and universities are much more than knowledge factories; they are testaments to man's perennial struggle to make a better world for himself, his children, and his children's children. This, indeed, is their sovereign purpose. They are great fortifications against ignorance and irrationality; but they are more than places of higher learning -- they are centers and symbols of man's higher yearning.

    • *Page 243 - Israel Knox - Education is not a process that continues for some years and then ends. Education has only one sovereign purpose: to prepare one for more education. All else is subsidiary to this. Education should create hungers -- spiritual, moral, and aesthetic hungers for value. There is a beautiful saying that comes to us from Hasidic lore: "There is only one thing that is whole in the entire world, and that is a broken heart." Reflect for a moment: here is a world tht has not yet been redeemed, a world in which there is tragedy at the root of things. How could a moral and sensitive man walk about with a heart that is not broken? The broken-hearted -- paradoxically and profoundly -- are the whole-hearted. And the task of education, especially of Jewish education, should be to break your heart. Unless it breaks your heart it is a false education, a pseudo-education. The gift of education will be a heart that is whole.

    • *Page 243 - M.L. Boren - You should have education enough so that you won't have to look up to people; and then more education so that you will be wise enough not to look down on people.

    • *Page 243 - Benjamin Franklin - If a man empties his purse into his head, no man can take it away from him. An investment in knowledge always pays the best interest.

    • Page 243 - W. Somerset Maugham - Culture is not just an ornament; it is the expression of a native character, and at the same time, it is a powerful instrument to mould character. The end of culture is right living.

    • Page 243 - John Cudahy - If these distracted times prove anything, they prove that the greatest illusion is reliance upon the security and permanence of material possessions. We must search for some other coin. And we will discover that the treasure house of education has stood intact and unshaken in the storm. The man of cultivated life has founded his house upon a rock. You can never take away the magnificent mansion of his mind.

    • Page 243 - George Peabody - Education is a debt due from the present to the future generations.

    • Page 243 - Horace Mann - Every addition to true knowledge is an addition to human power.

    • Page 243 - Aeschylus - Learning is ever in the freshness of its youth, even for the old.

    • *Page 243 - W.H.P. Fraunce - Most Americans do value education as a business asset, but not as the entrance into the joy of intellectual experience or acquaintance with the best that has been said and done in the past. They value it not as an experience, but as a tool.

    • Page 244 - George D. Stoddard - We learn to do neither by thinking nor by doing; we learn to do by thinking about what we are doing.

    • Page 244 - Joseph Joubert - He who has imagination without learning, has wings and no feet.

    • Page 244 - I. Lynd Esch - No idea, be it good or bad, is ever more than one generation from complete extinction.

    • *Page 244 - Andre Maurois - You can take from a man his worldly belongings, you can take his home, his books, his pictures; you can separate him from his friends, from his family -- but there is something no conqueror can take from him: that is his mind. Motorized divisions can crush fortifications; bombs can destroy towns, but as long as you are alive, there is in that frail little skull of yours a fortress no blitzkrieg can storm. Decorate and furnish with love and care that inner sanctuary of yours. We take a lot of trouble buying the right armchairs, tables, pictures; certainly we should take even more trouble to adorn the invisible walls of our minds.

    • *Page 244 - Author Unknown - Americans spend $20 billion a year on gambling, $5 billion on public education. Isn't this gambling with the future of the nation's youth?

    • *Page 244 - The Midrash - If you have acquired knowledge, what do you lack? If you lack knowledge, what have you acquired?

    • *Page 244 - Francis Bacon - The real use of all knowledge is this: that we should dedicate that reason which was given us by God for the use and advantage of man.

    • Page 244 - Philaedrus - A learned man has always riches within himself.

    • *Page 244 - James Truslow Adams - There are obviously two educations. One should teach us how to make a living, and the other how to live.

    • Page 244 - C.J. Woolen - Learning is not picked up only within four walls. The ability to read books is not in itself of a higher order than the ability to read nature: to detect, for instance, a bird by its song, or to name a tree by its leaf. In times of threatened famine, would it still be a greater achievement for a boy or man to be able to write his name and and address on straight and successive lines than to plough a field in straight and parallel ones? It would certainly not be so practically useful.

    • Page 244 - Cicero - As a field, however fertile, cannot be fruitful without cultivation, neither can a mind without learning.

    • Page 245 - James Russell Lowell - A man's mind is know by the company it keeps.

    • *Page 245 - Abraham Flexner - Nations have recently been led to borrow billions for war; no nation has ever borrowed largely for education. Probably no nation is rich enough to pay for both war and civilization. We must make the choice; we can not have both.

    • *Page 245 - William J.H. Boetcker - Most men believe that it would benefit them if they could get a little from those who have more. How much more would it benefit them if they would learn a little from those who know more.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - There is an evolution of mankind: Knowledge is the cognitive awareness of an existing concept. Learning is the changing of one's behavior by applying knowledge into effective action. Wisdom is the application of knowledge and learning for the benefit of others.

    245 - Chapter 8/6 The Art of Using the Past      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 245 - Mary Antin - It is not I that belong to the past, but the past that belongs to me.

    • *Page 245 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - And let us not clutter up today with the leavings of other days.

    • Page 245 - Winston Churchill - The farther backward you can look, the farther forward you are likely to see.

    • Page 245 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The lesson of life is to believe what the years and the centuries say against the hours.

    • Page 245 - Richard Beer-Hoffman - All our ancestors are in us. Who can feel himself alone?

    • Page 245 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Every man is an omnibus in which all of his ancestors are seated.

    • *Page 245 - Justin Wroe Nixon - We do not honor the fathers by going back to the place where they stopped but by going on toward the things their vision foresaw.

    • Page 245 - John Buchan - We can pay our debt to the past by putting the future in debt to ourselves. (Duplicate on Page 356)

    • *Page 245 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - What you have inherited from your fathers you must earn for yourself before you can really call it yours.

    • *Page 245 - Benjamin Disraeli - The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater will be his power of knowing what to do.

    • Page 245 - W. Somerset Maugham - He must support himself on tradition, for tradition is the expression of the inevitable idiosyncrasies of a nations' literature, but he must do everything he can to encourage its development in its natural direction. Tradition is a guide and not a jailer.

    • *Page 245 - Inscription on the Archives Building in Washington - The heritage of the past is the seed that brings forth the harvest of the future.

    • Page 246 - Mme. Chiang Kai-Shek - We live in the present, we dream of the future, but we learn eternal truths from the past.

    • Page 246 - Anna L. Rose Hawkes - Our past is our heritage, our present is our responsibility, and our future is our destiny.

    • Page 246 - Sidney Dark - The men who have gone before us have taught us how to live and how to die. We are the heirs of the ages.

    • *Page 246 - Harry E. Fosdick - Tradition is the extension of the franchise. Tradition means giving votes to the most obscure of all classes, the dead. Tradition refuses to submit to the small and arrogant oligarchy of those who merely happen to be walking about. All democrats object to men being disqualifed by the accident of birth, tradition objects to their being disqualifed by the accident of their death. Democracy tells us not to neglect a good man's opinion even if he is our groom, tradition asks us not to neglect a good man's opinion even if he is our father.

    • Page 246 - G.E. Woodberry - The scholar who accumulates in himself the human past has something of that wisdom which goes, in individual life, with a long memory.

    • *Page 246 - G.K. Chesteton - Tradition does not mean that the living are dead but that the dead are alive.

    • Page 246 - William James - We wish to preserve the fire of the past, not the ashes.

    • *Page 246 - Winston S. Churchill - We cannot say the past is past without surrendering the future.

    • *Page 246 - Israel Zangwill - The past is our cradle, not our prison, and there is danger as well as appeal in its glamor. The past is for inspiration, not imitation, for continuation, not repetition.

    • Page 246 - Clarence F. Scharer - The past must push us -- never pull us.

    • *Page 246 - David Ben Gurion - The past lives in us, not we in the past.

    • Page 246 - Mordecai M. Kaplan - Those who have nothing to look back to have nothing to look forward to. A people without a tradition is a people without hope.

    • *Page 246 - George Santayana - Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.

    • *Page 246 - Lord Macaulay - People who take no pride in the noble achievements of remote ancestors will never achieve anything worthy to be remembered with pride by remote descendants.

    • *Page 246 - Sir Thomas Overbury - The man who has not anything to boast of but his illustrious ancestors is like a potato, the only good belonging to him is underground.

    • *Page 246 - Harry E. Fosdick - When a man looks back from any position of difficulty and stress in which his service lands him, he always sees behind him men who bore more of the same burden, susffered more of the same ill, overcame more of the same obstacle. He is unpayably indebted for his blessings to sacrifices greater than any he can make.

    • *Page 247 - Micah Joseph Berdichewski - We are the heirs of our fathers, not their coffins.

    • Page 247 - Wilhelm Stekel - When mankind desires to create something big it must reach down deep into the reservoir of its past.

    • *Page 247 - Mortimer J. Adler - There is no point in our ancestors speaking to us unless we know how to listen.

    247 - Chapter 8/7 The Art of Teaching      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 247 - Theodore Roosevelt - To educate a man in mind and not in morals is to educate a menace to society.

    • Page 247 - Thomas Wolfe - I put the relation of a fine teacher to a student just below the relation of a mother to a son, and I don't think I could say more than this.

    • *Page 247 - Charles W. Eliot - When we teach a child to read, our primary aim is not to enable it to decipher a waybill or receipt, but to kindle its imagination, enlarge its vision, and open for it the avenues of knowledge.

    • *Page 247 - Phillips Brooks - It is better to inspire the heart with a noble sentiment than to teach the mind a truth of science.

    • *Page 247 - Robert Maynard Hutchins - Education is not to teach men facts, theories or laws, not to reform or amuse them or make them expert technicians. It is to unsettle their minds, widen their horizons, inflame their intellect, teach them to think straight, if possible, but to think nevertheless.

    • *Page 247 - Margaret E. Jenkins - No assembly of people, whether scientists, spacemen, or statesmen could be more impressive or important than the members of America's teaching profession, for no group wields greater power and influence over the future than you. Every pupil you have carries in his mind or heart or conscience a bit of you. Your influence, your example, your ideas and values keep marching on -- how far into the future and into what realms of our spacious universe you will never know.

    • *Page 247 - Paul D. Safer - A youth expects to be recognized as a person. From his viewpoint he is growing, achieving, experiencing, pressing on, becoming an adult. From the viewpoint of teacher and parent, he is doing these things, but he needs guidance, assistance, direction so that the product will be satisfactory to the parent and teacher. Youth pushes ahead; those of us directing youth pull, and restrain, and hold, and turn him. Both the youth and the guide are right, although the youth must be considered increasingly, for the object of our experience with him is to make ourselves unnecessary and to make him self-sufficient.

    • Page 248 - Earl H. Hanson - Education is neither pouring a culture into a child or drawing out his powers. It's both

    • Page 248 - Sydney J. Harris - Good teaching must be slow enough so that it is not confusing, and fast enough so that it is not boring; like all arts, teaching is as much a matter of timing as of form or content; and masters of timing are rare in any art.

    • Page 248 - Author Unknown
      I took a piece of living clay,
      And gently formed it day by day;
      And molded it with power and art,
      A young boys soft and yielding heart.
      I came again when years were gone,
      It was a man I looked upon;
      He still the early impress wore.
      And I could change him never more.

    • *Page 248 - Loren Eiseley - The teacher is often the first to discover the talented and unusual scholar. How he handles and encourages, or discourages, such a child may make all the difference in the world to that child's future -- and to the world.

    • *Page 248 - Mark Twain - Few sinners are saved after the first twenty minutes of a sermon.

    • *Page 248 - John Dewey - The aim of education should be to teach the child to think, not what to think.

    • *Page 248 - John Ruskin - Education does not mean teaching people what they do not know. It means teaching them to behave as they do not behave. It is not teaching the youth the shapes of letters and the tricks of numbers, and then leaving them to turn their arithmetic to roguery, and their literature to lust. It means, on the contrary, training them into the perfect exercise and kingly continence of their bodies and souls. It is a painful, continual and difficult work, to be done by kindness, by watching, by warning, by precept and by praise, but above all -- by example.

    • *Page 248 - Norman Cousins - Education fails unless the three R's at one end of the school specturm lead ultimately to the four P's at the other -- Preparation for Earning, Preparation for Living, Preparation for Understanding, and Preparation for Participation in the problems involved in the making of a better world.

    • Page 248 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - A teacher who can arouse a feeling for one single good action, for one single good poem, accomplishes more than he who fills our memory with rows and rows of natural objects, classified with name and form.

    • Page 248 - Nicholas Murray Butler - There are five tests of the evidences of education -- correctness and precision in the use of the mother tongue; refined and gentle manners, the result of fixed habits of thought and action; sound standards of appreciation of beauty and of worth, and a character based on these standards; power and habit of reflection; efficiency or the power to do.

    • *Page 249 - Norman Douglas - A man who reforms himself has contributed his full share towards the reformation of his neighbor.

    • Page 249 - Frederick Mayer - Real education belongs to the future; most of our education is a form of tribal conditioning, a pilgrimage in routine and premature adjustment. When education stirs our innermost feelings and loyalties, when it awakens us from the slumber of lethargy, when it brings individuals together through understanding and compassion, it becomes our foremost hope for lasting greatness.

    • *Page 249 - James Hilton - If I had a child who wanted to be a teacher I would bid him God-speed as if he were going to war. For indeed the war against prejudice, greed and ignorance is eternal, and those who dedicate themselves to it give their lives no less because they may live to see some faction of the battle won.

    • Page 249 - John Ciardi - The classroom should be an entrance to the world, not an escape from it.

    • Page 249 - David Sarnoff - Education worthy of its name is not merely an intellectual process. It is no less a spiritual process. Its purpose is not only to pile up knowledge and skills but to ennoble man's soul. Rarely in the past has there been such an urgent need for the kind of insight and understanding that we call spiritual.

    • *Page 249 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge - Advice is like snow; the softer it falls, the longer it dwells upon, and the deeper it sinks into, the mind.

    • Page 249 - Albert Einstein - It is the supreme art of the teacher to awaken joy in creative expression and knowledge.

    • Page 249 - Ovid F. Parody - The fine art of teaching is so to guide the growth of the learner that after each experience he is one step closer to maturity.

    • *Page 249 - Loren Eiseley - The teacher is a sculptor of the intangible future. There is no more dangerous occupation on the planet, for what we conceive as our masterpiece may appear out of time to mock us -- a horrible caricature of ourselves... Ours is an ill-paid profession and we have our share of fools. We, too, like the generation before us, are the cracked, the battered, the malformed products of remoter chisels shaping the most obstinate substance in the universe; the substance of man.

    • Page 249 - Matthew Arnold - No one can give faith, unless he has faith; the persuaded persuade.

    • Page 249 - John M. Mason - The aim of education should be to convert the mind into a living fountain, and not a reservoir. That which is filled by merely pumping in, will be emptied by pumping out.

    • *Page 249 - Norman Cousins - The best teacher is not necessarily the one who possesses the most knowledge but the one who most effectively enables his students to believe in their ability to learn.

    • Page 250 - Logan Pearsall Smith - That we should practice what we preach is generally admitted; but anyone who preaches what he and his hearers practice must incur the gravest moral disapprobation.

    • Page 250 - Horace Mann - A teacher who is attempting to teach without inspiring the pupil with a desire to learn is hammering on cold iron.

    • Page 250 - Frederick William Robertson - The true aim of every one who aspires to be a teacher should be, not to impart his own opinions, but to kindle minds.

    • *Page 250 - J.S. Knox - You cannot antagonize and influence at the same time.

    • Page 250 - A.E. Hamilton
      This learned I from the shadow of a tree,
      Which, to and fro, did sway against a wall:
      Our shadow-selves, our influence, may fall
      Where we can never be.

    • Page 250 - Edwin Grant Conklin - The essence of all education is self-discovery and self-control. When education helps an individual to discover his own powers and limitations and shows him how to get out of his heredity its largest and best possibilities, it will fulfil its real function; when children are taught not merely to know things but particularly to know themselves, not merely how to do things but especially how to compel themselves to do things, they may be said to be really educated. For this sort of education there is demanded rigorous discipline of the powers of observation, of the reason, and especially of the will.

    • *Page 250 - Author Unknown - An honored teacher in a boys' school, who had taught for almost fifty years, when asked what he taught, replied, "Oh, almost anything. My real job has been that of a traffic officer. Usually it is the job of a traffic officer to prevent collisions. My job has been to arrange them. I have tried to arrange productive collisions between boys and ideas."

    • Page 250 - Elbert Hubbard - The teacher who can give his pupils pleasure in their work shall be crowned with laurels.

    • *Page 250 - Milo Bail - The central purpose of American education is to prepare man to think and the major challenge facing us today is to keep man thinking.

    • *Page 250 - Sir Alfred Zimmerin - All true educators since the time of Socrates and Plato have agreed that the primary object of education is the attainment of inner harmony, or, to put it into more up-to-date language, the integration of the personality. Without such an integration learning is not more than a collection of scraps, and the accumulation of knowledge becomes a danger to mental health.

    • Page 250 - William Feather - An education isn't how much you have committed to memory, or evenhow much you know. It's being able to differentiate between what you do know and what you don't. It's knowing where to go to find out what you need to know; and it's knowing how to use the information once you get it.

    • *Page 251 - Henry Adams - A teacher affects eternity; he can never tell where his influence stops.

    • *Page 251 - Bertrand Russell - It is because modern education is so seldom inspired by a great hope that it so seldom achieves a great result. The wish to preserve the past rather than the hope of creating the future dominates the minds of those who control the teaching of the young.

    • *Page 251 - Marcelene Cox - Teaching a child good manners is a day-to-day practice. He doesn't stay taught anymore than an apple stays polished.

    • *Page 251 - Elbert Hubbard - The object of teaching a child is to enable him to get along without his teacher.

    • *Page 251 - Rodney Cline - The teacher largely governs the moral and spiritual atmosphere of the classroom. After all, the self of the teacher is taught along with the regular materials of study. The right kind of person teaching history, literature, or chemistry will do far more good than will the wrong kind of person trying to teach a course in Bible!

    • *Page 251 - Albert Einstein - The only rational way of educating is to be an example -- if one can't help it, a warning example.

    • Page 251 - Robert C. Pooley - Our responbsibility as educators is to teach youth to have respect for those who differ from the customary ways as well as for those who conform. In simpler words, we have a profound obligation both to education and to society itself to support and strengthen the right to be different, and to create a sound respect for intellectual superiority.

    • Page 251 - Samuel Langley - Knowledge begins with wondering. Set a child to wondering and you have put him on the road to understanding.

    • Page 251 - Dean C. Corrigan - Teachers of today must have the ability to bring personal meaning to ideas as they investigate, interpret and integrate their thoughts. They must possess their own unique conceptual frameworks on which to hang ideas. They should be able to select, and build upon, significant ideas, observe relationships, and distinguish essential matters from irrelevant and incidental ones.

    • *Page 251 - William Feather - The best sermon is preached by the minister who has a sermon to preach and not by the man who has to preach a sermon.

    • Page 251 - Henri F. Amiel - To know how to suggest is the art of teaching.

    • Page 251 - George Bernard Shaw - What we want is to see the child in pursuit of knowledge and not knowledge in pursuit of the child, cane in hand.

    • Page 251 - Martin Mayer - It is almost the definition of a good teacher that she widens the gap of accomplishment between the most able and the least able children in her class; the definition of a great teacher that she widens this gap while greatly increasing the accomplishments of the least able.

    • *Page 252 - Samuel Belkin - The Art of Teaching does not consist only of instruction in the three R's. There is more to teaching than conveying information. Teaching is the continuous process of building character, establishing moral attitudes, creating respect for the good way of life and distaste for the lightheaded and irresponsible mode of existence.

    • Page 252 - John H. Finley - Education is the process by which the individual relates himself to the universe, gives himself citizenship in the changing world, shares the race's mind and enfranchises his own soul.

    • *Page 252 - F. Russell Purdy - Carlyle once received a letter from a young man which read like this: "Mr. Carlyle, I wish to be a teacher. Will you tell me the secret of successful teaching?" Carlyle immediately wrote back: "Be what you would have your pupils be. All other teaching is unblessed mockery and apery."

    • *Page 252 - Byron J. Nichols - The word "teaching" is basically misleading. Schools cannot really teach; they can only instill a desire for learning.

    • *Page 252 - Eugene P. Bertin - Education is the biggest business in the country -- largest number of owners, most extensive plants, and most valuable product. This enterprise called education is a growing concern -- never passed a dividend, or watered its stock, or sold non-voting stock. Never had a boom or a depression. It has always paid a profit and never turned away an intellectual beggar. All the people are its stock-holders, school-boards its directors, teachers its technicians, students its "raw materials" and the community its laboratory. And its product has had the greatest influence on both America and the world.

    • *Page 252 - Margaret Fuller - If you have knowledge, let others light their candles at it.

    • *Page 252 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Nothing is so infectious as example, and we never do great good or evil without producing the like.

    • *Page 252 - M. Dale Baughman - He who would teach junior high school youth must possess other unique qualities, but suffice it to say that a vital element in the enterprise to insure a square deal for this "awkward-age" pupil is a worthy model for emulation. One frustrated lad was heard to remark, "Two things in life I've had are ample -- good advice and bad example." Unfortunately, our youth do get good advice in ladles and good examples in teaspoons.

    • *Page 252 - Josiah Royce - Harvard University pays me for doing what I would gladly pay for the privildge of doing it if I could only afford it.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Never give advice to anyone. Fools won't listen to it, and wise men don't need it.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - The teacher who expects too much, and the teacher who expects too little, usually gets what they both expect.

    253 - Chapter 8/8 What Is Wisdom?      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 253 - Charles Haddon Spurgeon - The doorstep to the temple of wisdom is the knowlege of our own ignorance.

    • Page 253 - Elbert Hubbard - The mintage of wisdom is to know that rest is rust, and that real life is in love, laughter, and work.

    • Page 253 - Samuel T. Coleridge - Common sense in an unncommon degree is what the world calls wisdom.

    • Page 253 - Elbert Hubbard - Every man is a damn fool for at least five minutes every day; wisdom consists in not exceeding the limit.

    • Page 253 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - To finish the moment, to find the journey's end in every step of the road, to live the greatest number of good hours, is wisdom.

    • *Page 253 - Theodore H. Palmquists - The great danger in public education today is that we have failed to see the difference between knowledge and wisdom. We train the head and let the heart run hog-wild. We allow culture and charater to walk miles apart, stuffing the head with mathematics and languages -- leaving manners and morals out of the picture.

    • *Page 253 - Euripides - In goodness there are all kinds of wisdom.

    • Page 253 - David Starr Jordan - Wisdom is knowing what to do next; virtue is doing it.

    • Page 253 - Norman Cousins - Fortunately or otherwise, we live at a time when the average indivual has to know several times as much in order to keep informed as he did only thirty or forty years ago. Being "educated" today, requires not only more than a superficial knowledge of the arts and sciences, but a sense of interrelationsip such as is taught in few schools. Finally, being "educated" today, in terms of the larger needs, means preparation for world citizenship; in short, education for survival.

    • Page 253 - G.E. Woodberry - Knowledge may belong to the brain of the scholar; but wisdom is the breath of the people.

    • Page 253 - Baltasar Gracian - A wise man gets more use from his enemies than a fool from his friends.

    • *Page 253 - Moses Maimonides - The foundation of all foundations, the pillar supporting all wisdoms, is the recognition of the reality of God

    • Page 253 - Lord Chesterfield - From the experiences of others, do thou learn wisdom: and from their failings, correct thine own faults.

    • Page 253 - Fannie Hurst - It takes a clever man to turn cynic and a wise man clever enough not to.

    • Page 254 - William James - The art of being wise is the art of knowing what to overlook.

    • Page 254 - Sholom Aleichem - To want to be the cleverest of all is the biggest folly.

    • Page 254 - Louis Fischer - An American clergyman once asked Ghandi what caused him most concern. "The hardness of heart of the educated," Gandhi replied.

    • Page 254 - R.C. Trench - That which the fool does in the end the wise man does in the beginning.

    • *Page 254 - John Churton Collins - To profit from good advice requires more wisdom than to give it.

    • Page 254 - Arnold H. Glasow - The understanding of human nature is above all wisdom.

    • Page 254 - The Talmud - Who is a wise man? He who learns of all men.

    • Page 254 - Morris Raphael Cohen - Wisdom is not to be obtained from textbooks, but must be coined out of human experience in the flame of life.

    • Page 254 - Elton Trueblood - The differences in human life depend, for the most part, not on what men do, but upon the meaning and purpose of their acts. All are born, all die, all lose their loved ones, nearly all marry and nearly all work, but the significance of these acts may vary enormously. The same physical act may be in one situation vulgar and in another holy. The same work may be elevating or degrading. The major question is not, "What act do I perform?" but "In what frame do I put it?" Wisdom about life consists in taking the inevitable ventures which are the very stuff of common existence, and glorifying them.

    • *Page 254 - Author Unknown - It is better to sit with a wise man in prison, than with a fool in paradise.

    • Page 254 - Vauvenargues - Those who come after us will know more than we, it may be, and will think themselves cleverer accordingly; but will they be happier or wiser? Are we ourselves, who know many things, better than our fathers, who knew so little?

    • *Page 254 - Epictetus - He is a wise man who does not grieve for the things which he has not, but rejoices for those which he has.

    • Page 254 - Theodore Roosevelt - Nine-tenths of wisdom is being wise in time.

    • Page 254 - James W. Clarke - Our grandfathers could wait for a twice-a-week stagecoach without running a temperature; modern man gets mad if he misses one section of a revolving door. Life is gulped down, not savored. The only new vice of the past three hundred years is the breathless blasphemy of speed. Pacal's profound word is considered mere gibberish: "The unhappiness of mankind is due to one thing, we have not the wisdom to remain in tranqulity at home."

    • Page 255 - Havelock Ellis - Men who know themselves are no longer fools; they stand on the threshold of the Door of Wisdom.

    • Page 255 - Jonathan Swift - A wise man is never less alone than when he is alone.

    • Page 255 - Charles Hardaway - An educated person is one who can live harmoniously and happily with his fellow men.

    • Page 255 - Henri F. Amiel - Cleverness is serviceable for everything, sufficient for nothing.

    • Page 255 - Arthur Schnitzler - To be ready is very much, to be able to wait is still more, to take advantage of the right moment is all.

    • *Page 255 - Daniel Defoe - The height of human wisdom is to bring our tempers down to our circumstances and to make a calm within, under the weight of the greatest storm without.

    • Page 255 - Homer - It is not strength, but art, obtains the prize, And to be swift is less than to be wise.

    • *Page 255 - Charles H. Spurgeon - Wisdom is the right use of knowledge. To know is not to be wise. Many men know a great deal, and are all the greater fools for it. There is no fool so great a fool as a knowing fool. But to know how to use knowledge is to have wisdom.

    • *Page 255 - William Cowper - Knowledge is proud that he has learned so much; wisdom is humble that he knows no more.

    • Page 255 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The invariable mark of wisdom is to see the miraculous in the common.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - There is an evolution of mankind: Knowledge is the cognitive awareness of an existing concept. Learning is the changing of one's behavior by applying knowledge into effective action. Wisdom is the application of knowledge and learning for the benefit of others.

    255 - Chapter 8/9 The Art of Progress      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 255 - Alfred North Whitehead - The art of progress is to preserve order amid change, and to preserve change amid order. Life refuses to be embalmed alive.

    • Page 255 - Max Nordau -

    • Page 255 - F.B. Sayre -

    • Page 255 - Winston S. Churchill - A fanatic is one who can't change his mind and won't change the subject.

    • Page 255 - Robert G. Ingersoll - The history of civilization is the history of the slow and painful enfranchisement of the human race.

    • Page 255 - Louis Agassiz - Every great scientific truth goes thru three stages. First people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next they say it has been discovered before. Lastly they say they have always believed it.

    • Page 256 - Isidor I. Rabi - What the world needs is a fusion of the sciences and the humanities. The humanities express the symbolic, poetic, and prophetic qualities of the human spirit. Without them we would not be conscious of our history; we would lose our aspirations and the graces of expression that move men's hearts. The sciences express the creative urge in man to construct a universe which is comprehensible in terms of the human intellect. Without them, mankind would find itself bewiledered in a world of natural forces beyond comprehension, victims of ignorance, superstition and fear.

    • Page 256 - Victor Hugo - Progress -- the onward stride of God.

    • Page 256 - Bruce Barton -

    • *Page 256 - James Russell Lowell - The foolish and the dead alone never change their opinion.

    • Page 256 - Ralph E. Johnson -

    • Page 256 - Saturday Review of Literature - If we moderns had more curiosity we could get along with considerbly less formal education. Progress depends upon curiosity. Curisoty is the only intelligence test which tells what one may become as well as what one is.

    • Page 256 - William Blake - The man who never alters his opinion is like standing water, and breeds reptiles of the mind.

    • Page 256 - William R. Inge - There is no greater disloyalty to the great pioneers of human progress than to refuse to budge an inch from where they stood.

    • Page 256 - Walt Whitman - It is provided in the essence of things that from any fruition of success, no matter what, shall come forth something to make greater struggle necessary.

    • Page 256 - Ludwig Lewisohn - The tiger in his cage strides prodigiously forward but his path is a vicious circle.

    • Page 256 - John Dewey - Every great advance in science has issued from a new audacity of imagination.

    • Page 256 - Alfred North Whitehead - The "silly question" is the first intimation of some totally new development.

    • *Page 256 - Charles F. Kettering - The world hates change, yet it is the only thing tht has brought progress.

    • Page 256 - George Bernard Shaw - All progress in initiated by challenging current conceptions, and executed by supplanting exisitng institutuions.

    • Page 257 - Daniel Luzon Morris - The advance of scientific knowledge as it really happens is not a steady resolute march to the stars. It goes something like this: One step forward, two steps sideways, fall flat on your face. Get up facing backwards, and try to see which way you were going; then repeat da capo. (da capo: repeat from the beginning)

    • Page 257 - Abraham Flexner - We must not overlook the important role that extremists play. They are the gadflies that keep society from being too complacent or self-satisfied; they are, if sound, the spearhead of progress.

    • Page 257 - Alfred North Whitehead - Religion will not regain its old power until it can face change in the same spirit as does science.

    • Page 257 - Walter P. Reuther - For centuries and centuries the world has been struggling to divide up economic scarcity, and for the first time we have the tools of abundance with which to meet mankind's basic economic and material needs. If we will use these tools intelligently, with a sense of social and moral responsibility, they will enable us to solve mankind's basic material needs. Then we can devote greater time and energy and effort to the facilitation of man's growth as a social and cultural and spiritual being, which is the real meaning of life on this earth.

    • Page 257 - Henry Ward Beecher -

    • *Page 257 - Ivan N. Panin - True progress consists not so much in incresing our needs as in diminishing our wants.

    • Page 257 - Walter Bagehot - The whole history of civilization is strewn with creeds and institutions which were invaluable at first, and deadly afterwards.

    • Page 257 - Holbrook Jackson - A social system that cannot be changed cannot be maintained.

    • Page 257 - Alfred North Whitehead - Static religions are the death of thought.

    • *Page 257 - James Bryant Conant - Behold the turtle: He makes progress only when he sticks his neck out.

    • Page 257 - William R. Inge - There is no law of progress. Our future is in our own hands, to make or to mar. It will be an uphill fight to the end, and would we have it otherwise? Let no one suppose that evolution will ever exempt us from struggles. "You forget," said the devil, with a chuckle, "that I have been evolving too."

    • Page 257 - Wendell Phillips -

    • *Page 257 - Albert Einstein - Real human progress depends not so much on inventive ingenuity as on conscience.

    • Page 258 - Theodore Herzl - Whoever would change men must change the conditions of their lives.

    • Page 258 - Max Nordau - Whoever preaches absence of discipline is an enemy of progress.

    • *Page 258 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - The test of our progress is not whether we add more to the abundance of those who have much; it is whether we provide enough for those who have too little.

    • Page 258 - Alfred North Whitehead - "Necessity is the mother of invention" is a silly proverb. "Necessity is the mother of futile dodges" is much nearer to the truth. The basis of the growth of modern invention is science, and science is almot wholly the outgrowth of pleasurable intellectual curiosity.

    • Page 258 - Charles L. Lucas - Civilization is just a slow process of learning to be kind.

    • *Page 258 - David Sarnoff - The final test of science is not whether it adds to our comfort, knowledge and power, but whether it adds to our dignity as men, our sense of truth.

    • Page 258 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Progress is the activity of today and the assurance of tomorrow.

    • *Page 258 - A Maude Royden - The real solution of every problem can be found by those people who are hurt by it, if they will take hold of life where it hurts, and find out, not how they themselves can escape from tht hurt, but how they can prevent that hurt from becoming a permanent factor in the lives of their brothers and sisters.

    • Page 258 - Giuseppe Mazzini - The moral law of the universe is progress. Every generation that passes idly over the earth without adding to that progress remains uninscribed upon the register of humanity, and the succeeding generation tramples its ashes as dust.

    • Page 258 - Wendell Phillips - To be as good as our fathers we must be better.

    • Page 258 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - We must always change, renew, rejuvenate ourselves; otherwise we harden.

    • Page 258 - Crawford H. Greenewalt - Behind every advance of the human race is a germ of creation growing in the mind of some lone individual. An individual whose dreams waken him in the night while others lie contentedly asleep. (Duplicate on Page 64)

    • Page 258 - Oscar Wilde - The longer I live the more keenly I feel that whatever was good enough for our fathers is not good enough for us.

    • Author Unknown - If you are not striving to move forward, then you are falling behind.




    Chapter 9
    The Art Of Living With Democracy

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    My Country 'Tis of Thee The Idea of Democracy Freedom's Holy Light In Praise of Tolerance

    259 - Chapter 9/1 My Country 'Tis of Thee      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 259 - George Santayana - To be an American is of itself almost a moral condition, an education, and a career.

    • Page 259 - Harold J. Laski - A healthy loyalty is not passive and complacent, but active and critical.

    • Page 259 - Mark Twain - It is by the goodness of God that in our country we have those three unspeakably precious things; freedom of speech, freedom of conscience, and the prudence never to practice either of them.

    • Page 259 - G.K. Chesterton - Most Americans are born drunk. They have a sort of permanent intoxication from within, a sort of invisible champagne. Americans do not need to drink to inspire them to do anything.

    • *Page 259 - Wendell Willkie - I believe in America because in it we are free -- free to choose our government, to speak our minds, to observe our different religions; Because we are generous with our freedom -- we share our rights with those who disagree with us; Because we hate no people and covet no people's land; Because we are blessed with a natural and varied abundance; Because we set no limit to a man's achievement: in mine, factory, field, or service in business or the arts, an able man, regardless of class or creed, can realize his ambition; Because we have great dreams -- and because we have the opportunity to make those dreams come true.

    • Page 259 - James Russell Lowell - What we want is an active class who will insist in season and out of season that we shall have a country whose greatness is measured not only by its square miles, its number of yards woven, of hogs packed, or bushels of wheat raised, not only by its skill to feed and clothe the body, but also by is power to feed and clothe the soul; which shall be as great morally as it is materially; a country whose very name shall call out all that is best within us.

    • *Page 260 - Carl Shultz - Our country right or wrong. When right to be kept right. When wrong to be put right.

    • Page 260 - Simone Weil - We must make of our country not an idol, but a stepping-stone toward God.

    • Page 260 - David E. Lilienthal - We are a people with a faith in reason, and when we lose that faith and substitute for it faith in weapons we become weak and are lost, even with our superatomic weapons.

    • *Page 260 - Daniel Webster - Let our object be our country, our whole country, and nothing but our country. And, by the blessing of God, may that country itself become a vast and splendid monument, not of oppression and terror, but of wisdom, of peace and of liberty, upon which the world may gaze with admiration forever.

    • *Page 260 - George Jean Nathan - Bad officials are elected by good citizens who do not vote.

    • Page 260 - James Russell Lowell
      Our country hath a gospel of her own
      To preach and practice before all the world --
      The freedom and divinity of man,
      The glorious claims of human brotherhood,
      And the soul's fealty to none but God.

    • Page 260 - Rudyard Kipling
      God gives all men all earth to love,
      But since man's heart is small,
      Ordains for each one spot should prove
      Beloved over all.

    • Page 260 - Harold L. Ickes - What constitutes an American? Not color nor race nor religion. Not the pedigree of his family nor the place of his birth. Not the coincidence of his citizenship. Not his social status nor his bank account. Not his trade nor his profession. An American is one who loves justice and believes in the dignity of man. An American is one who will fight for his freedom and that of his neighbor. An American is one who will sacrifice property, ease and security in order that he and his children may retain the rights of free men. An American is one in whose heart is engraved the immortal second sentence of the Declaration of Independence....
      (We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. Full Document)

    • Page 260 - Walter Gelhern - In America's history, change has not been thought subversive; on the contrary a man's devotion has been measurable by the zeal with which he sought to improve that which he alredy loved.

    • Page 260 - Robert G. Ingersoll - He loves his country best who strives to make it best.

    • Page 260 - George Santayana - A man's feet should be planted in his country, but his eyes should survey the world.

    • Page 260 - Samuel Johnson - Patriotism is the last refuge of a scoundrel.

    • Page 261 - Norman Thomas - We have a long way to go before we end racial discrimination once and for all, but the progress made strengthens my faith, even in moments of depression, that an appeal to the American conscience and intelligence is by no means waster effort.

    • Page 261 - James A. Garfield - Territory is but the body of a nation. The people who inhabit its hills and valleys are its soul, its spirit, its life.

    • *Page 261 - King Baudouin I of Belgium - America has been called a melting pot, but it seems better to call it a mosaic, for in it each nation, people or race which has come to its shores has been privileged to keep its individuality, contributing at the same time its share to the unifed pattern of a new nation.

    • Page 261 - Giuseppe Mazzini - The honor of a country depends much more on removing its faults than on boasting of its qualities.

    • *Page 261 - Dwight D. Eisenhower - Whatever America hopes to bring to pass in the world must first come to pass in the heart of America.

    • *Page 261 - J.B. Priestly - We should behave toward our county as women do toward men they love. A loving wife will do anything for her husband except stop criticizing and trying to improve him. We should cast the same affectionate but sharp glance at our country. We should love it, but also insist upon telling all its faults. The noisy empty "patriot" not the critic is the dangerous citizen.

    • Page 261 - Louis D. Brandeis - America has believed that in differentiation, not in uniformity, lies the path of progress.

    • *Page 261 - Allen Drury - Our system has its problems; and it is not exactly perfect; and yet -- on balance, admitting all its bad points and assessing all the good, there is a vigor and a vitality that nothing can quite overcome. There is in this system the enormous vitality of free men, running their own government in their own way. If they are weak at times, it is because they have freedom to be weak; if they are strong, upon occasion, it is because they have the freedom to be strong -- thanks to all men and women over the centuries who by their dreaming and their striving and their dying made it possible for their heirs to take with them into the future so great and powerful a gift.

    • Page 261 - John Marshall Harlan - In the view of the Constitution, in the eyes of the law, there is in this country no superior, dominant, ruling class of citizens. There is no caste system here. The Constitution is color blind, and neither knows nor tolerates classes among citizens.

    • *Page 261 - William Allen White - In no other country in the world is aspiration so definite a part of life as it is in America. The most precious gift God has given to this land is not its great riches of soil and forest and mine but the divine discontent planted deeply in the hearts of the American people.

    • *Page 261 - The London Times, March 1954 - It is worth saying once again that no nation has ever come into the possession of such powers for good or ill, for freedom or tyranny, for friendship or enmity among the peoples of the world, and that no nation in history has used those powers, by and large, with greater vision, restraint, responsibility and courage.

    • *Page 262 - Felix Adler - Love of country is like love of woman -- he loves her best who seeks to bestow on her the highest good.

    • Page 262 - Edith Cavell - I realize that patriotism is not enough. I must have no hatred toward any one.

    • Page 262 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - America means opportunity, freedom, power.

    • *Page 262 - Adlai E. Stevenson - We are on the threshold of another great decisive era. History's headlong course has brought us, I devoutly believe, to the threshold of a new America of the great ideals and noble visions which are the stuff our future must be made of. I mean a New America where poverty is abolished and our abundance is used to enrich the lives of every family. I mean a New America where freedom is made real for all without regard to race of belief or economic condition. I mean a New America which everlastingly attacks the ancient idea that men can solve their differences by killing each other. These are the things I believe in and will work for with every resource I possess.

    • Page 262 - James Bryce - Patriotism consists not in waving the flag, but in striving that our country shall be righteous as well as strong.

    • *Page 262 - Alfred North Whitehead - I would not hesitate to say that the United States is the finest society on a grand scale that the world has thus far produced.

    • Page 262 - T.S. Matthews - We are an imperfect mixture of immigrants; the only common national factor among us is that almost none of us can claim to be an indigenous native or even descended from one. The nearest most of us come to that claim is to say, as Will Rogers is supposed to have replied to a dowager who boasted that her ancestors had come over on the Mayflower, "Mine met the boat."

    • *Page 262 - William Tyler Page - I believe in the United States of America as a government of the people, by the people, for the people; whose just powers are derived from the consent of the governed, a democracy in a republic; a sovereign nation of many sovereign states; a perfect union, one and inseparable; established upon those principles of freedom, equality, justice and humanity for which American patriots sacrificed their lives and fortunes. I therefore believe it is my duty to my country to love it, to support its constitution, to obey its laws, to respect its flag, and to defend it against all enemies.

    • Page 262 - Benjamin Harrison - Have you not learned that no stocks or bonds or products of mill or field are our country? Is is the splendid thought that is in our minds.

    • Page 263 - Thomas Wolfe - It is a fabulous country, the only fabulous country; it is the only place where miracles not only happen, but where they happen all the time.

    • *Page 263 - Arthur Sweetser - "My country, right or wrong," may have a glorious ring in wartime, but how hollow it sounds in a civilized society, and what an invitation to chaos it would constitute if adoped universally.

    • *Page 263 - Woodrow Wilson - America is not a mere body of traders; it is a body of free men. Our greatness is built upon our freedomn -- is moral, not material. We have a great ardor for gain; but we have a deep passion for the rights of man.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - A foreigner does not have the right to tell the king how to rule his country.

    263 - Chapter 9/2 The Idea of Democracy      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 263 - Walter Lippmann - In a democracy, the opposition is not only tolerated as constitutional, but must be maintained because it is indispensable.

    • Page 263 - Marc T. Greene - What democracy really means is a determination on the part of everyone who possesses the ballot to exercise his right intelligently, an intent to participate personally in the government to the extent that his ability and circumstances warrant and make possible, and the endeavor always to inform himself and to keep informed in respect of every detail of the matter or matters being dealt with.

    • Page 263 - William O. Douglas - No attack on democracy can hide the fact that it can be replaced only by a system that substitutes coercion for persuasion; one that replaces the individual's choice with the choice of some ruler.

    • Page 263 - F.C. Morehouse -

    • Page 263 - E.M. Forster -

    • Page 263 - Howard Mumford Jones - If the equality of individuals and the dignity of man be myths, they are myths to which the republic is committed.

    • *Page 263 - Reinhold Niebuhr - Man's capacity for justice makes democracy possible; but man's inclination to injustice makes democracy necessary.

    • Page 263 - James Russell Lowell - President Lincoln defined democracy to be "the government of the people, by the people, for the people." This is a sufficiently compact statement of it as a political arrangement. Theodore Parker said that "Democracy means not 'I'm as good as you are,' but 'You're as good as I am.'" And this is the ethical conception of it, necessary as a complement of the other.

    • *Page 264 - Henry Dwight - The fundamental truth of democracy is that the real pleasures of life are increased by sharing them.

    • Page 264 - Sydney J. Harris - Democracy does not mean the silly belief that the majority of the people are right in any given decision; but it does mean the passionate belief that the people have a right to be wrong, and that they have the capacity to correct their mistakes and amend their excesses, in a free and generous spirit which no other form of government can afford.

    • Page 264 - Thomas Wolfe -

    • Page 264 - David Lilienthal - The essential ingredient of democracy is not doctrine but intelligence, not authority but reason, not cynicism but faith in man, faith in God. Our strength lies in the fearless pursuit of truth by the minds of men who are free.

    • Page 264 - Felix Frankfurter -

    • *Page 264 - Henry Ward Beecher - The real democratic American idea is not that every man shall be on a level with every other, but that everyone shall have liberty, without hindrance, to be what God made him.

    • Page 264 - Abraham Lincoln -

    • Page 264 - Wendell L. Willkie - It is not tolerance that one is entitled to in America. It is the right of every citizen in America to be treated by other citizens as an equal.

    • *Page 264 - Thomas Jefferson - Sometimes it is said that man cannot be trusted with the government of himself. Can he, then, be trusted with the government of others?

    • Page 265 - Lillian Smith -

    • Page 265 - Helen Keller - There is no king who has not had a slave among his ancestors, and no slave who has not had a king among his.

    • Page 265 - Walt Whitman -

    • Page 265 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - We in the United States are amazingly rich in the elements from which to weave a culture; we have the best of man's past on which to draw, brought to us by our native folk from all parts of the world. In binding these elements into a national fabric of beauty and strength, let us keep the original fibers so intact that the fineness of each will show in the completed handiwork.

    • Page 265 - Franklin K. Lane -

    • Page 265 - Marshall Fishwick -

    • *Page 265 - Declaration of Independence - We hold these truths to be self-evident, -- that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness.

    • Page 265 - Woodrow Wilson - The beauty of a Democracy is that you never can tell when a youngster is born what he is going to do with you, and that, no matter how humbly he is born he has got a chance to master the minds and lead the imaginations of the whole country.

    • Page 265 - David Ben-Gurion - The test of democracy is freedom of criticism.

    • Page 265 - The Talmud - I am the creature of God, and so is my fellow-man; I go early to my work and he to his; he does not boast of his labor nor I of mine, and if thou wouldst say "I accomplish great things and he little things." We have learnt that whether a man accoplish great things or small, his reward is the same if only his heart is set upon heaven.

    • Page 266 - Theodore Parker - Democracy means not "I am as good as you are," but "You are as good as I am."

    • Page 266 - William O. Douglas -

    • Page 266 - Alfred E. Smith - All the ills of democracy can be cured by more democracy.

    • Page 266 - Meyer London - Democracy does not mean perfection. It means a chance to fight for improvement.

    • Page 266 - Frank Pace, Jr. -

    • Page 266 - Joseph Joubert - Men are born unequal. The great benefit of society is to diminish this inequality as much as possible by procuring for everybody security, the necessary property, education, and succor.

    • Page 266 - James Russell Lowell - Democracy is that form of society, no matter what its political classification, in which every man has a chance and knows that he has it.

    • Page 266 - William Temple - The test of democracy is not whether the majority prevails, but whether the minority is tolerated.

    • *Page 266 - Henry A. Wallace - Democracy is the only form of government which harmonizes fully with the religious principles of the Bible -- the only form of government which can carry out the supremely religious function of binding free men together.

    • Page 266 - Herbert Hoover -

    • *Page 266 - R.B. Perry - Democracy means that the aggregate of mankind shall be so organized as to create for each man the maximum opportunity of growth in accordance with the dictates of his own genius and aspiration.

    • Page 267 - Jane Addams - The doctrine of Democracy, like any other of the living faiths of men, is so essentially mystical that it continually demands new formulation. To fail to recognize it in a new form, to call it hard names, to refuse to receive it, many mean to reject that which our fathers cherished and handed on as an inheritance not only to be preserved but also to be developed.

    • Page 267 - Henry George - The equal right of all men to the use of land is as clear as their equal right to brathe the air -- it is a right proclaimed by the fact of their existence. For we cannot suppose that some men have a right to be in this world, and others no right.

    • Page 267 - Charles A. Beard -

    • Page 267 - E.B. White - Democracy is the recurrent suspicion that more than half of the people are right more than half of the time.

    • Page 267 - Herman Melville -

    • Page 267 - Calvin Coolidge - It would be folly to argue that the people cannot make political mistakes. They can and do make grave mistakes. They know it, they pay the penalty, but compared with the mistakes which have been made by every kind of autocracy they are unimportant.

    • Page 267 - Aristotle - Democracy arose from men's thinking that if they are equal in any respect, they are equal absolutely.

    • *Page 267 - John Dewey - It is in education more than anywhere else that we have sincerely striven to carry into execution "the Great American Dream": the vision of a longer and fuller life for the ordinary man, a life of widened freedom, of equal opportunity for each to make of himself all that he is capable of becoming.

    • Page 267 - Woodrow Wilson - The things that the flag stands for were created by the experience of a great people. Everything that it stands for was written by their lives.

    • Page 267 - Eugene J. McCarthy -

    • Page 267 - Charles Evans Hughes - While democracy must have its organization and controls, its vital breath is individual liberty.

    • Page 268 - Lillian Smith -

    • Page 268 - Robert M. Hutchins - Democracy is the only form of government that is founded on the dignity of man, not the dignity of some men, of rich men, of educated men or of white men, but of all men. Its sanction is not the sanction of force, but the sanction of human nature. Equality and justice, the two great distinguishing characteristics of democracy follow inevitably from the conception of men, as rational and spiritual beings. In this light freedom takes on meaning. It is not freedom to do as we please but freedom to achieve that autonomy which we approach in proportion as we develop our rational and spiritual nature. It is not mere freedom to live that concerns us most, but freedom to live human lives. Men must be free to exercise those powers which make them men.

    • Page 268 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - We are a nation of many nationalities, many races, many religions -- bound together by a single unity, the unity of freedom and equality. Whoever seeks to set one race against another seeks to enslave all races. Whoever seeks to set one religion against another seeks to destroy all religion. I am fighting for a free America -- for a country in which all men and women have equal rights to liberty and justice. I am fighting, as I always have fought, for the rights of the little man as well as the big man -- for the weak as well as the stong, for those who are helpless as well as for those who can help themselves.

    • Page 268 - John Stuart Mill -

    • *Page 268 - Leo Baeck - Religion may be the concern of a people, but it must never become a concern of the state.

    • Page 268 - William Salter -

    • Page 268 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - Democracy is based upon the conviction that there are extraordinary possibilities in ordinary people.

    • Page 268 - Abraham Lincoln - Why should there not be a patient confidence in the ultimate justice of the people? Is there any better or equal hope in the world?

    • Page 268 - Learned Hand - The spirit of liberty is the spirit which is not too sure that it is right; the spirit of liberty is the spirit which seeks to understand the minds of other men and women; the spirit of liberty is the spirit which weighs their interests alongside its own without bias.

    • Page 269 - Booker T. Washington - The white man cannot keep the Negro in the ditch without sitting down there with him.

    • Page 269 - Louis D. Brandeis - What are the American ideals? They are the development of the individual through liberty and the attainment of the common good through democracy and social justice.

    • *Page 269 - Woodrow Wilson - We came to America, either ourselves or in the persons of our ancestors, to better the ideals of men, to make them see finer things than they had seen before, to get rid of the things that divide and to make sure of the things that unite. It was but an historical accident no doubt that this great country was called the "United States"; yet, I am very thankful that it has that word "United" in its title, and the man who seeks to divide man from man, group from group, interest from interest in this great Union is striking at its very heart.

    • *Page 269 - Norman Cousins - The whole story of America -- a story worth the telling and worth the understanding -- began with an idea. This idea is actually the political expression of a basic law of nature -- that there is strength in diversity. According to this idea, America is a place where people can be themselves. It is a human experience rather than a purely national or cultural experience. It is built upon fabulous differences -- religion, race, culture, customs, political thinking. These differences, or pluralism, as the sociologists call it, are actually the mortar that hold the nation together.

    • Page 269 - E.V. Lucas -

    • Page 269 - Felix Frankfurter - Democracy is always a beckoning goal, not a safe harbor. For freedom is an unremitting endeavor, never a final achievement. That is why no office in the land is more important than that of being a citizen.

    • Page 269 - Woodrow Wilson -

    • Page 269 - Raymond B. Fosdick - We here in America have the vitalizing idea and the promising hope for which men live. The idea is not fully planted in fertile ground. Our conception of democracy is a democracy that puts its trust in the people. It is based on the worth of the human personality against deadly invasions of power. It stresses human dignity and individual diversity. It holds that a free society must not tolerate differences but blend them in an inner strength. It knows that national unity cannot come from an imposed conformity. Its faith has a universal appeal, deeply rooted in human necessities and in human aspiration. It is predicated on the age-old principle that no prison can confine the human spirit. A freedom-thirsty world cannot be kept permanently in chains. Ultimately for all tyranny comes the final death knock on the door. Sooner or later the resurgent forces of the human spirit break through the barriers.

    • Page 270 - Walter Winchell - Too many people expect wonders from democracy. When the most wonderful thing of all is just having it.

    270 - Chapter 9/3 Freedom's Holy Light      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 270 - Abraham Lincoln - What constitutes the bulwark of our own liberty and independence? It is not our frowning battlements, our bristling sea coasts, our army and our navy. These are not our reliance against tyranny. All of those may be turned against us without making us weaker for the struggle. Our reliance is in the love of liberty which God has planted in us. Our defense is in the spirit which prized liberty as the heritage of all men, in all lands everywhere. Destroy this spirit and you have planted the seeds of despotism at your own doors. Familiarize yourselves with the chains of bondage and you prepare your own limbs to wear them. Accustomed to trample on the rights of others, you have lost the genius of your own independence and become the fit subjects of the first cunning tyrant who rises among you.

    • Page 270 - Eric Hoffer - The basic test of freedom is perhaps less in what we are free to do than in what we are free not to do.

    • Page 270 - Wendell L. Willkie - American liberty is a religion. It is a thing of the spirit. It is an aspiration on the part of people for not alone a free life but a better life.

    • Page 270 - Eric Fromm - The danger of the past was that men became slaves. The danger of the future is that men may become robots.

    • -Page 270 - Thomas Huxley - It is better for a man to go wrong in freedom than to go right in chains.

    • Page 270 - James Oppenheim
      They set the slave free, striking off his chains.
      Then he was as much of a slave as ever.
      He was still chained to servility.
      He was still manacled to indolence and sloth,
      He was still bound by fear and superstition,
      By ignorance, suspicion and savagery.
      His slavery was not in the chains,
      But in himself.
      They can only set free men free.
      And there is no need of that.
      Free men set themselves free.

    • Page 271 - Rabindranath Tagore -

    • Page 271 - Eugene Gay-Tift - Liberty is more than an ever-burning torch held mightily aloft by a heroic statue overlooking New York harbor. It is a weight of responsibility each American must forever bear aloft for every other. Only when freeedom is so conceived and so borne, with pride and with the dignity of social conscience, does it lend significance to the bronze goddess gracing the gateway to our world.

    • Page 271 - Harry A. Overstreet - The American who cares about freedom will have to discipline his mind to a new way of thinking. He will have to pass beyond his easy, confident localism and learn to think in world terms. This will be a much harder way for him to think, for the world patterns are still unformed. But if he cares about making freedom grow in strength and graneur, he will have to accustom himself to think in this broader way. The day for provincial Americanism is past. To save the freedom of America, we shall have somehow to help achieve the freeedom of the peoples of the world.

    • Page 271 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - If there is any principle of the Constitution that more imperatively calls for attachment than any other it is the principle of free thought -- not free thought for those who agree with us but freedom for the thought that we hate.

    • *Page 271 - Wheeler McMillen - Liberty is a "natural right" only for those who are willing to bear its "natural" responsibility.

    • Page 271 - Wendell L. Willkie -

    • *Page 271 - Lynn Harold Hough - The escape from the Ten Commandments through violating them has never kept its promise of giving a new freedom. The experience is like the attempt to escape from the law of gravitaiton by defying it. The result is likely to be at least a bad fall. The philosophy of license is really a network of clever lies. The apostles of license are all the while promising that which they cannot give. You cannot become free physically by defying the laws of nature. And you cannot become free morally by defying the laws of ethics.

    • Page 271 - Felix Frankfurter - Civil liberties mean liberties for those we like and those we don't like, or even detest.

    • Page 272 - Elmer Davis -

    • Page 272 - Thomas Paine - He that would make his own liberty secure must guard even his enemy from oppression.

    • Page 272 - Willard M. Wilson - The preservation of liberty is a contest, but it is not a spectator sport. We cannot remain on the sidelines while professionals play the game for us.

    • Page 272 - Peter Marshall - There is a higher concept of freedom than something that can be conferred or withdrawn, something that is an accident of birth. Freedom is an endowment of every human soul.

    • *Page 272 - H.F. Rall - Freedom means mastery of our world. Fear and greed are common sources of bondage. We are afraid, beset by anxiety. We do not know what tomorrow will bring. We seem so helpless over against the forces that move on without apparent thought for men. And our inner freedom is destroyed by greed. We think that if we only had enough goods we should be free, happy, without care. And so there comes the lust for money, and slavery to the world of things. The world can enslave; it can never make us free.

    • Page 272 - Thomas Jefferson - The general spread of the light of science has already laid open to every view the palpable truth that the mass of mankind has not been born with saddles on their backs, nor a favored few booted and spurred, ready to ride them legitimately by the grace of God.

    • Page 272 - Leslie D. Weatherhead - What a fool a man would be who took a sailing ship out on to the great ocean and said: "I am not going to be a bond slave to a pilot or a compass or a chart. I am free to sail the seas." I think the ocean would laugh at such folly, and the end of that voyage would be at the bottom of the sea, and it would be a short voyage. When he is enslaved by the compass, and the chart, and the stars, and the pilot who stands at his side and tells him when to change direction, when to drop anchor, when to let sail down, and when to pull sail up, then he finds he is free.

    • Page 272 - Louis Ginsberg -

    • Page 272 - George MacDonald - Free will is not the liberty to do whatever one likes, but the power of doing whatever one sees ought to be done, even in the very face of otherwise overwhelming impulse. There lies freedom indeed.

    • *Page 272 - Ludwig Boerne - There is no man who does not love liberty; but the just demands it for all, the unjust only for himself.

    • *Page 272 - George W. Truett - There is a vast difference between toleration and liberty. Toleration is a concession: liberty is a right; toleration is a matter of expediency; liberty is a matter of principle; toleration is a grant of man; liberty is a gift of God.

    • *Page 273 - Luther A. Weigle - Real freedom is positive. It is not mere freedom from something -- from interference or restraint or fear. It is freedom for something -- freedom to be and to do what we judge to be best.

    • Page 273 - Baltasar Gracian - Freedom is more precious than any gifts for which you many be tempted to give it up.

    • Page 273 - William Harvard - The greates glory of a freeborn people is to transmit that freeom to their children.

    • Page 273 - Robert P. Patteron - Freedom is like a bag of sand. If there is a hole anywhere in the bag, all the sand will run out. If any group of our people are denied their rightrs, sooner or later all groups stand to lose their rights. All the freedom will run out.

    • Page 273 - William Allen White - Liberty is the only thing you cannot have unless you are willing to give it to others.

    • Page 273 - Abba Hillel Silver - Dictators are anti-Semitic because they know or sense that liberty is semitic in origin and character.

    • Page 273 - Samuel Johnson - All theory is against freedom of the will; all experience for it.

    • *Page 273 - W. Somerset Maugham - If a naiton values anyting more than freedom, it will lose its freedom; and the irony of it is that, if it is comfort or money that it values more, it will lose that too.

    • Page 273 - Charles Kingsley - There are two freedoms -- the false, where a man is free to do what he likes; the true, where a man is free to do what he ought.

    • *Page 273 - Daniel Webster - God grants liberty only to those who love it, and are always ready to guard and defend it.

    • Page 273 - Morris L. Ernst - Originally freedom to speak was deemed a gift from heaven. A century later Judge Holmes and Judge Brandeis gave the concept a new connotation. No longer was it the right to speak -- rather it was the right to hear. For only by the free flow of ideas does society become enriched.

    • *Page 273 - David E. Lilienthal - We must never forget that it is by our faiths as well as by our weapons that we can keep this experiment in freedom from perishing at the hands of our enemies.

    • *Page 273 - Lillian Smith - Freedom and responsibility are like Siamese twins: they die if they are parted.

    • Page 273 - Josiah Warren - Man seeks freedom as the magnet seeks the pole or water its level, and society can have no peace until every member is really free.

    • *Page 273 - P.E. Kay - Freedom is the coin of the realm in the kingdom of human worth and dignity, and the coin has two sides. On one side are inscribed the rights and privileges of free men. On the other side are the responsibilites. Unless both sides are genuine and deeply cut, the coin is counterfeit.

    • *Page 274 - Thomas Paine - Those who expect to reap the blessing of freedom, must, like men, underego the fatigue of supporting it.

    • Page 274 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - We want a state of things which allows every man the largest liberty compatible with the liberty of every other man.

    • Page 274 - Leo Tolstoy - A horse that is hitched with others to a wagon is not free not to walk in front of the wagon; and if it will not draw, the wagon will strike its legs, and it will go whither the wagon goes and will pull it involuntarily. But, in spite of this limited freedom it is free itself to pull the wagon, or be dragged along by it. The same is true of man.

    • Page 274 - Benjamin Franklin -

    • Page 274 - John Jay Chapman -

    • Page 274 - Abraham Lincoln - In giving freedom to the slave we assure freedom to the free, -- honorable alike in what we give and what we preserve.

    • Page 274 - Roger Williams -

    • Page 274 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - If you put a chain around the neck of a slave, the other end fastens itself around your own.

    • Page 274 - Horace - Who, then, is free? The wise who can command his passions, who fears not want, not death, nor chains, firmly resisting his appetities and despising the honors of the world, who relies wholly on himself, whose angular points of character have all been rounded off and polished.

    • *Page 274 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - In the future days, which we seek to make secure, we look forward to a world founded upon four essential human freedoms.
      The first is freedom of speech and expression -- everywhere in the world.
      The second is freedom of every person to worship God in his own way -- everywhere in the world.
      The third is freedom from want -- which, translated into world terms, means economic understanding which will secure to every nation a healthy peacetime life for its inhabitants --everywhere in the world.
      The fourth is freedom from fear -- which, translated into world terms, means a world-wide reduction of armaments to such a point and in such a thorough fashion that no nation will be in a position to commit an act of physical aggression against any neighbor -- anywhere in the world.

    • Page 275 - Wendell L. Willkie - We must keep in the forefront of our minds the fact that whenever we take away the liberties of those whom we hate, we are opening the way to loss of liberty for those we love.

    • Page 275 - Harold Laski - The burden of our history is unmistakable: the enemy of the Jew is the enemy of freedom. Those who organize the pogrom of today will attack tomorrow the general foundation of freedom. That is why the moral stature of the nation is set by its recognition that the claim of the Jew to freedom is the claim of its own people to strike off its chains. When it is silent before the agony of the Jew, it collaborates in the organization of its future servitude.

    • **Page 275 - Benjamin Franklin - Those who would gi e up essential liberty to purchase temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor safety.

    • Page 275 - William Allen White - You tell me that law is above freedom of utterance. And I reply that you can have no wise laws nor free enforcement of wise laws unless there is free expression of the wisdom of the people -- and alas, their folly with it. But if there is freedom folly will die of its own poison, and the wisdom will survive. That is the history of the race.

    • Page 275 - Elmer Davis - What makes Western civilization worth saving is the freedom of the mind, now under heavy attack from the primitives who have persisted among us. If we have not the courage to defend the faith, it won't matter much whether we are saved or not. This republic was not established by cowards; and cowards will not preserve it.

    • Page 275 - Basil A. Yeaxlee - Freedom springs from within, whether in a man or in a people. To remove disabilities and confer the franchise is not enough. Men must be enabled to grow if they are to exercise their rights with dignity and effect. For this reason the widening of the franchise in democratic countries has always been accompanied or followed by the development of popular education.

    • *Page 275 - Emma Lazarus, Inscribed on the Statue of Liberty, Bedloe Island, New York Harbor
      Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame,
      With conquering limbs astride from land to land;
      Here at our sea-washed, sunset gates shall stand
      A mighty woman with a torch, whose flame
      Is the imprisoned lightning, and her name
      Mother of Exiles. From her beacon hand
      Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command
      The air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame.
      "Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp" cries she
      With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor,
      Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,
      The wretched refuse of your teeming shore,
      Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me,
      I lift my lamp beside the golden door."

    • *Page 276 - Philip Van Doren Stern - The fight for freedom is an endless battle. Its victories are never final, its defeats are never permanent. Each generation must defend its heritage, for each seeming conquest gives rise to new forces that will attempt to substitute fresh means of oppression for the old. There can be no peace in a world of life and growth -- every battle the fathers thought finished will have to be fought anew by their children if they wish to preserve and extend their freedom.

    • Page 276 - John Foster Dulles - Social progress does not have to be bought at the price of individual freedom.

    • *Page 276 - H.L. Mencken - We must be willing to pay a price for freedom, for no price that is ever asked for it is half the cost of doing without it.

    • Page 276 - Wendell Willkie - Freedom cannot exist in isolation. Freedom cannot exist in prison. We in the United States, who have demonstrated our ability to be free, cannot keep freedom all to ourselves. To remain free we must share freedom with others. Of course, to hold this position we must have faith; we must have faith that men and women like ourselves in other lands are fit to be free. We must have faith that, if they are to be helped to this freedom, they will be able to govern themselves wisely and well.

    • *Page 276 - Cecil B. deMille - The world is hungry for what we have, not only for wealth like ours, but also for the freedom and enterprise that produced our weatlth. God has sown that hunger for freedom in every human heart -- and then He planted the wheat of freedom here in America and gave us hands to reap it, and make it bread for all mankind. And our work is not done, nor may we take our rest, as long as anywhere in the world a human being hungers for liberty and is not fed.

    • Page 276 - Carl Sandburg - Personal freedom, a wide range of individual expression, a complete respect for a human mind and the human personality -- this is the ideal of the democratic system. In all the documents of democracy, you find this respect, this hope, this attitude of reverence toward the fullest possible flowering of each human personality. President Lincoln enjoyed quoting the Irishman who said: "In this country every man is as good as the next one and for the matter of that a little better." We are men, not angels -- that is sure. Also we hope we are men and not mice. And sometimes we feel like worms of the dust going the best we can, moving a little soil of the earth from where it was to where it will be.

    • *Page 276 - Ed Lipscomb - Freedom rests, and always will, on individual responsibility, individual integrity, individual effort, individual courage, and individual religious faith. It does no rest in Washington. It rest with you and me.

    277 - Chapter 9/4 In Praise of Tolerance      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 277 - Baltimore Evening Sun - Some agitators hate the yellow race, and some hate the white race, and most of them appear to hate the human race.

    • Page 277 - Henry S. Haskins - Treat the other man's faith gently; it is all he has to believe with. His mind was created for his own thoughts, not yours or mine.

    • Page 277 - Frank L. Stanton
      So many stars in the infinite space --
      So many worlds in the light of God's face.
      So many storms ere the thunders shall cease --
      So many paths to the portals of Peace.
      So many years, so many tears --
      Signs and sorrows and pangs and prayers.
      So many ships in the desolate night --
      So many harbors, and only one Light.
      So many creeds like the weeds in the sod --
      So many temples, and only one God.

    • Page 277 - James Russell Lowell - The devil loves nothing better than the intolerance of reformers, and dreads nothing so much as their charity and patience.

    • *Page 277 - Alfred North Whitehead - This duty of toleration has been summed up in the words, "Let both grow together until the harvest."

    • Page 277 - Langston Hughes -

    • Page 277 - Daniel O'Conner - Bigotry has no head and cannot think, no heart and cannot feel. When she moves it is in wrath; when she pauses it is amid ruin. Her prayers are curses, her god is a demon, her commuinion is death, her vengeance is eternity, her decalogue is written in the blood of her victims, and if she stops for a moment in her infernal flight it is upon a kindred rock to whet her vulture fang for a more sanguinary desolation.

    • Page 277 - Josh Billings - The best creed we can have is charity toward the creeds of others.

    • Page 278 - Leo Stein - The chief value of history, if it is critically studied, is to break down the illusion that peoples are very different.

    • Page 278 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - When you hear a man say, "I hate," adding the name of some race, nation, religion, or social class, you are dealing with a belated mind. That man may dress like a modern, ride in an automobile, listen over the radio, but his mind is properly dated about 1000 B.C..

    • Page 278 - Franz Boas - Freedom of judgment can be attained only when we learn to estimate an individual according to his own ability and character. Then we shall find, if we were to select the best of mankind, that all races and all nationalities would be represented. Then we shall treasure and cultivate the variety of forms that human thought and activity has taken, and abhor, as leading to complete stagnation, all attempts to impress one pattern of thought upon whole nations or even upon the whole world.

    • *Page 278 - Booker T. Washington - I will not permit any man to narrow and degrade my soul by making me hate him.

    • Page 278 - Leo Baeck - He who holds convictions, respects convictions.

    • Page 278 - Raymond Gram Swing - The alternative to peace is not war. It is annihilation.

    • *Page 278 - Joshua Loth Liebman - Tolerance is the positive and cordial effort to understand another's beliefs, practices and habits, without necessarily sharing or accepting them.

    • Page 278 - Philip G. Hamerton - The only hope of preserving what is best, lies in the practice of an immense charity, a wide tolerance, a sincere respect for opinions that are not ours.

    • *Page 278 - Cornelia Otis Skinner - The fact that racial and religious prejudice should, in any form, exist in a great democracy, is an incredible mockery of the very word democracy. It should be considered in the light of a personal disgrace to every citizen of that same democracy. A disgrace as shocking and as tragic as that of the discovery that a near and dear member of one's family has become a hardened criminal. For prejudice is a crime. It is a crime against the democratic ideal, a crime against the teachings of Christianity, Judaism and the other great religions, a crime against human decency and a crime against just plain common sense.

    • *Page 278 - Dean Inge - Hatred toward any human being cannot exist in the same heart as love to God.

    • *Page 278 - Theodore Roosevelt - In a republic, we must learn to combine intensity of conviction with a broad tolerance of difference of conviciton.

    • *Page 278 - Ambrose Bierce - A prejudice is a vagrant opinion without visible means of support.

    • *Page 278 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - One has only to grow older to become more tolerant. I see no fault that I might not have committed myself.

    • Page 279 - Eleazar ben Judah - Hate ruins the very savor of food, the peace of sleep, all reverence in the soul.

    • Page 279 - H.G. Wells - There is no more evil thing in this present world than race prejudice, none at all! I write deliberately -- it is the worst single thing in life now. It justifies and holds together more obscene cruelty and abomination than any other sort of error in the world.

    • Page 279 - James P. Mitchell - To admit of brotherhood as a fact, to live brotherhood as a practice, and to accept the responsibilities that such a course entails, is to participate in the very life that the U.S.A. has made possible, and for which it exists.

    • *Page 279 - Jonathan Swift - We have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough to make us love one another.

    • Page 279 - Alfred North Whitehead - A clash of doctrines is not a disaster -- it is an opportunity.

    • Page 279 - Josh Billings - Every man has his follies -- and often they are the most interesting things he has got.

    • *Page 279 - Tryon Edwards - The prejudiced and obstinate man does not so much hold opinions, as his opinions hold him.

    • Page 279 - Stephen S. Wise - American fair play would guarantee to every man the right to worship God according to his own convictions and not according to the persuasions or prejudices of his neighbor.

    • Page 279 - E. Stanley Jones - A rattlesnake, if cornered, will become so angry it will bite itself. That is exactly what the harboring of hate and resentment against others is -- a biting of oneself. We think we are harming others in holding these spites and hates, but the deeper harm is to ourselves.

    • Page 279 - Karl K. Quimby - The tight skirts of prejudice impede the steps of progress.

    • *Page 279 - Ambrose Bierce - Infidel: In New York, one who does not believe in the Christian religion; in Constantinople, one who does.

    • Page 279 - David M. Levy - If we knew as much about mental health as we do about physical health, an epidemic of hate would be considered as dangerous as an epidemic of typhoid.

    • Page 279 - The Midrash - I call heaven and earth to witness that whether it be Jew of heathen, man or woman, free or bondman -- only according to their acts does the divine spirit rest upon them.

    • Page 279 - George Santayana - Fanaticism consists in redoubling your effort when you have forgotten your aim.

    • Page 279 - Cecil A. Poole - Until man places on tolerance and open-mindedness a value equal to the value that he places on material possessions, he will continue to be stranded on an island surrounded by his own prejudices, ideas, preconceived opinions, and knowledge that is limited by the horizon of his own ignorance.

    • *Page 280 - Archibald MacLeish - A man who lives not by what he loves but what he hates is a sick man.

    • Page 280 - Marshall Wingfield - Prejudice is not held against people because they have evil qualities. Evil qualities are imputed to people because prejudices are held against them.

    • *Page 280 - George Washington - Every man, conducting himself as a good citizen, and being accountable to GOD alone for his religious opinions, ought to be protected in worshipping the Deity according to the dictates of his own conscience.

    • Page 280 - Lloyd George - In the sight of an anti-Semite, Jews can do nothing right. If they are rich, they are birds of prey. If they are poor, they are vermin. If they are in favor of war, they are exploiters of bloody feuds for their own profit. If they are anxious for peace, they are either instinctive cowards or traitors. If they give generously, they are doing it for some selfish purpose of their own. If they don't give, then what would one expect from a Jew.

    • Page 280 - George MacDonald - Love makes everything lovely; hate concentrates itself on the one thing hated.

    • Page 280 - Samuel Johnson - Differing from a man in doctrine is no reason why you should pull his house about his ears.

    • Page 280 - Agnes Elizabeth Benedict - Whenever someone speaks with prejudice against a group -- Catholics, Jews, Italians, Negroes -- someone else usually comes up with a classic line of defense: "Look at Einstein!" "Look at Carver!" "Look at Toscanini!" So, of course, Catholic (or Jews, or Italians or Negroes) must be all right. They mean well, these defenders. But their approach is wrong. It is even bad. What a minority group wants is not the right to have geniuses among them but the right to have fools and scoundrels without being condemned as a group.

    • *Page 280 - Charles Evans Hughes - Our institutions were not devised to bring about uniformity of opinion; if they had been, we might well abandon hope. It is important to remember that the essential characteristic of true liberty is that under its shelter, many different types of life and character and opinion and belief can develop unmolested and unobstructed.

    • Page 280 - Ralph W. Sockman - The test of courage comes when we are in the minority; the test of tolerance comes when we are in the majority.

    • Page 280 - Frederick the Great - Every man must get to heaven his own way.

    • Page 280 - William Makepeace Thackeray - Make a faith or a dogma absolute, and persecution becomes a logical consequence.

    • Page 281 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - A young Negro student said: "If you discriminate against me because I am uncouth, I can become mannerly. If you ostracize me because I am unclean, I can cleanse myself. If you segregate me because I am ignorant, I can become educated. But if you discriminate agains me because of my color, I can do nothing. God gave me my color. I have no possible protection against race prejudice but to take refuge in cynicism, bitterness, hatred, and despair."

    • *Page 281 - Theodore Roosevelt - This country will not be a good place for any of us to live in unless we make it a good place for all of us to live in.

    • *Page 281 - Robert I. Gannon - Tolerance is the lowest form of human co-operation. It is the drab, uncomfortable halfway house between hate and charity.

    • Page 281 - Clinton C. Cox - A man said to Stanley Jones, "My church is the Church." Replied the tolerant and noted leader, "Go fill your bathtub, put some salt in it, and call it the ocean."

    • Page 281 - William Lyon Phelps - In my life of professional teaching, I have never endeavoured to make young men more efficient; I have tried to make them more interesting. If one is interested, one is usually interesting. The business of the teacher is not to supply information, it is to raise a thirst. I like to hang pictures on the walls of the mind, I like to make it possible for a man to live with himself, so that he will not be bored with himself. For my own part, I live every day as if this were the first day I had ever seen and the last I were going to see.

    • Page 281 - Theodore Tiemeyer - Man is a creature who loves to draw lines, but God is the Power that ignores lines and man-made barriers. The more able we are to see some good in everyone and some truth in all beliefs, the closer we shall come to the mind of God.

    • Page 281 - Alain - It is a small thing to accept people for what they are: if we really love them we must want them to be what they are.

    • Page 281 - Author Unknown - Tolerance is bigger than race, greater than creed, mightier than color. It is not a breaking down of all barriers between ourselves and the other fellow; it is the realization that, in reality, there ae no barriers to break down.

    • Page 281 - Stanley I. Stuber - The word "tolerance" has of late lost much of its original meaning and value. Just to tolerate somebody or something is not enough. We can tolerate while being narrow, smug and even bigoted. In our own pride we can look down upon that which we tolerate. All too much of our practice of brotherhood is founded upon this negative aspect of being tolerant. True tolerance ... has a basis of equality, understanding, and love. It does no condemn, but lifts up. It behaves toward others with respect and helpfulness. It never tries to get the better of those a little more unfortunate. It is even willing to sacrifice that othrs may rise to higher levels.

    • Page 282 - Kahlil Gibran - Hate is a dead thing. Who of us would be a tomb?

    • Page 282 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - In the midst of all triumphs of Christianity, it is well that the stately synagogue should lift its walls by the side of the aspiring cathedral, a perpetual reminder that there are many mansions in the Father's earthly house as well as in the heavely one; that civilized humanity, longer in time and broader in space than any historical form of belief, is mightier than any one institution or organization it includes.

    • *Page 282 - Ramakrishna - As one can ascend to the top of a house by means of a ladder or a bamboo or a staircase or a rope, so diverse are the ways and means to approach God, and every religion in the world shows one of these ways.

    • Page 282 - William Hazlitt - Prejudice is the child of ignorance.

    • Page 282 - Charles Baudelaire - Hating is a precious liquor, a poison dearer than that of the Borgias, because it is made of our blood, our health, our sleep and two-thirds of our love.

    • Page 282 - Harold E. Stassen - Whoever kindles the flames of intolerance in America is lighting a fire underneath his own home.

    • *Page 282 - Thomas a Kempis - Be not angry that you cannot make others as you wish them to be since you cannot make yourself as you wish to be.

    • Page 282 - A.G. Gardiner - The man who is consumed by hate is not only a misery to himself, but a source of misery to all around him, not because of the menace he offers to our interests but because he defiles the atmosphere we breathe and debases the currency of our kind.

    • Page 282 - Edwin Markham
      He drew a circle that shut me out --
      Heretic, rebel, a thing to flout.
      But Love and I had the wit to win:
      We drew a circle that took him in!

    • Page 282 - Lord Dewar - Minds are like parachutes. They only function when open.

    • Page 282 - Joseph Fort Newton - Hate never builds anything; it can only blast.

    • Page 282 - Chinese Proverb - The fire you kindle for your enemy often burns yourself more than him.

    • Page 282 - Adlai Stevenson - My definition of a free society is a society where it is safe to be unpopular.

    • Page 282 - Ludwig Boerne - An hour spent in hate is an eternity withdrawn from love.

    • Page 282 - Charles Dibdin - You can never make your own religion look so well as when you show mercy to the religion of others.




    Chapter 10
    The Art Of Living When Life Is Difficult

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    The Uses of Adversity The Art of Facing Sorrow The Blessing of Hope The Meaning of Courage Patience and Perseverance The Art of Failing Death and Beyond

    283 - Chapter 10/1 The Uses of Adversity      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 283 - John C. Van Dyke - Rembrandt's domestic troubles served only to heighten and deepen his art, and perhaps his best canvases were painted under stress of circumstances and in sadness of heart. His life is another proof, if needed, that the greatest truths and beauties are to be seen only through tears. Too bad for the man! But the world -- the same ungrateful, selfish world that has always lighted its torch at the funeral pyres of genius -- is the gainer.
      (Definition - pyres: A heap of combustible material, especially one for burning a corpse as part of a funeral ceremony.)

    • *Page 283 - Josh Billings - As the flint contains the spark, unknown to itself, which the steel alone can awaken to life, so adversity often reveals to us hidden gems, which prosperity or negligence would forever have hidden.

    • Page 283 - George Meredith - There is nothing the body suffers that the soul may not profit by.

    • *Page 283 - St. Catherine of Siena - To a brave man, good and bad luck are like his right and left hand. He uses both.

    • *Page 283 - Thomas Carlyle - The block of granite which is an obstcle in the pathway of the weak, becomes a stepping-stone in the pathway of the strong.

    • *Page 283 - Albert Schweitzer - He who has been delivered from pain must not think he is now free again, and at liberty to take life up as it was before, entirely forgetful of the past. He is now a man whose eyes are open with regard to pain and anguish, and he must help to overcome these two enemies and bring to others the deliverance which he has himself enjoyed.

    • *Page 283 - Confucius - The gem cannot be polished without friction, nor man perfected without trials.

    • Page 283 - E. Thompson - Great trials seem to be necessary preparation for great duties.

    • Page 283 - J. Wallace Hamilton - A little boy was leading his sister up a mountain path. "Why," she complained, "it's not a path at all. It's all rocky and bumpy." "Sure," he said, "the bumps are what you climb on."

    • Page 284 - Author Unknown - Adversity introduces a man to himself.

    • *Page 284 - Booker T. Washington - Character is the sum of all we struggle against.

    • Page 284 - Bernard Baruch - The art of living lies not in eliminating but in growing with troubles.

    • Page 284 - Yiddish Proverb - Not to have had pain is not to have been human.

    • Page 284 - German Proverb - Who has never tasted what is bitter does not know what is sweet.

    • *Page 284 - Janet Harrison - The curious thing about the tendency of Americans to cling to the notion that life ought to be "easy" and "secure," that suffering is to be avoided whenever possible and grief denied rather than transcended, is that it really doesn't correspond with our experience. Many a man who wants a clear road to success for his son looks back upon his own early struggles with relish and satisfaction. The times of our lives which hold the deepest meaning for us, from which we learn the most, are very often those when we are face to face with problems which seem too great for our strength, with illness, and with death.

    • *Page 284 - Charles H. Spurgeon - Many men owe the grandeur of their lives to their tremendous difficulties.

    • *Page 284 - Pliny the Younger - Prosperity tries the fortunate, adversity the great.

    • *Page 284 - Ivan N. Panin - The owl is therefore the bird of wisdom, because even a fool can see when it is light; it is the wise man that can see when it is dark.

    • Page 284 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - It has done me good to be somewhat parched by the heat and drenched by the rain of life.

    • Page 284 - Washington Irving - There is in every true woman's heart a spark of heavenly fire, which lies dormant in the broad daylight of prosperity; but which kindles up, and beams and blazes in the dark hour of adversity.

    • Page 284 - Walt Whitman -

    • *Page 284 - William Ralph Inge - As a rule, the game of life is worth playing, but the struggle is the prize.

    • Page 284 - Publius Syrus - Any one can hold the helm when the sea is calm.

    • *Page 284 - Dean Stanley - There is a story of a German baron who made a great Aeolian harp by stretching the wires from tower to tower of his castle. When the harp was ready he listened for the music. But it was in the still air; the wires hung silent. Autumn came with its gentle breezes and there were faint whispers of song. At length the winter winds swept over the castle, and now the harp answered in majestic music. Such a harp is the human heart. It does not yield its noblest music in the summer days of joy, but in the winter of trial. The sweetest songs on earth have been sung in sorrow. The righest things in character have been reached in pain.

    • Page 285 - Franklin P. Adams - You never know what you can do without until you try.

    • *Page 285 - Helen Keller - I thank God for my handicaps, for, through them, I have found myself, my work, and my God.

    • Page 285 - Charles de Gaulle - The man of character finds an especial attrativeness in diffiiculty, since it is only by coming to grips with difficulty that he can realize his potentialities.

    • Page 285 - Walter Scott - Adversity is like the period of the former and of the latter rain, -- cold, comfortless, unfriendly to man and to animal; yet from that season have their birth the flower and the fruit, the date, the rose, and the pomegranate.

    • *Page 285 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Our strength grows out of our weakness. Not until we are pricked and stung and sorely shot at, awakens the indignation which arms itself with secret forces. A great man is always willing to be little. Whilst he sits on the cushion of advantages, he goes to sleep. When he is pushed, tormented, defeated, he has a chance to learn something; he has been put on his wits, on his manhood; he has gained facts; learns his ignorance, is cured of the insanity of conceit; has got moderation and real skill.

    • Page 285 - Robert Browning -

    • Page 285 - Jean Jaques Rousseau - When fate is adverse, a wise man can always strive for happiness and sail against the wind to attain it.

    • Page 285 - Romain Rolland - You don't know what things are real in art until you come to them in pain. Sorrow is the touchstone.

    • *Page 285 - William Hazlitt - Prosperity is a great teacher; adversity is a greater. Possession pampers the mind; privation trains and strengthens it.

    • *Page 285 - Samuel Warren - What is difficulty? Only a word indicating the degree of strength requisite for accomplishing particular objects; a mere notice of the necessity for exertion; a bug-bear to children and fools; only a mere stimulus to men.

    • *Page 285 - Will Durant - Rome remained great as long as she had enemies who forced her to unity, vision and heroism. When she had overcome them all she flourished for a moment and then began to die.

    • *Page 286 - Edward Livingston Trudeau - As I look back on my life tuberculosis looms up as an ever-present and relentless foe. It robbed me of my dear ones and brought me my first great sorrows. It shattered my health when I was young and strong, and relegated me to this remote region (in the Adirondacks) where ever since I have seen its withering blight laid on those about me. And yet the struggle with tuberculosis has brought me experiences and left me recollections which I would not exchange for the wealth of the Indies.

    • *Page 286 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - Rebellion against your handicaps gets you nowhere. Self-pity gets you nowhere. One must have the adventurous daring to accept oneself as a bundle of possibilities and undertake the most interesting game in the world -- making the most of one's best.

    • *Page 286 - Bernard Baruch - I was the son of an immigrant. I experienced bigotry, intolerance and prejudice, even as so many of you have. Instead of allowing these things to embitter me, I took them as spurs to more strenuous effort.

    • *Page 286 - Kahlil Gibran - Your pain is the breaking of the shell that encloses your understanding.

    • *Page 286 - Epictetus - Difficulties are the things that show what men are.

    • *Page 286 - Joseph R. Sizoo - The history of the world is in reality the story of tears transformed into triumphs.

    • *Page 286 - Maltbie Babcock - Present suffering is not enjoyable, but life would be worth little without it. The difference between iron and steel is fire, but steel is worth all it costs.

    • *Page 286 - Author Unknown - God sometimes puts us on our back so that we may look upward.

    • *Page 286 - Lillian Smith - Why do we dread ordeal? Every good thing the human race has experienced was trouble for somebody. Our birth was trouble for our mothers. To support us was trouble for our fathers. Books, paintings, music, great buildings, good food, ideas, the nameless joys and excitements which add up to what we call "a good life" came out of the travail of countless hearts and minds.

    • *Page 286 - Henry J., Kaiser, Jr. - A problem is an opportunity in work clothes.

    • Page 286 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Trouble makes us one with every human being in the world.

    • *Page 286 - Swami Sivananda - Life is a school in which every sorrow, every pain, every heartbreak brings a precious lesson.

    • *Page 286 - Sir Thomas Browne - Light that makes some things seen, makes some things invisible. Were it not for darkness and the shadow of the earth, the noblest part of the Creation would remain unseen, and the stars in heaven invisible.

    • *Page 286 - Myrtle Dean Clark
      Dead wood carried -- heavy rot became.
      Dead wood burned -- a brilliant flame.
      Misfortune carried -- the very heart grew lame;
      Misfortune used -- a new horizon came.

    • *Page 287 - Harry O. Ritter - There is a legend of a comfort loving man who died and was borne to the other world where every wish was gratified. No effort, no stuggle was required of him. He became bored and said, "I can't stand this everlasting bliss any longer. I want to feel there are things I cannot have. I want to go to hell." The attendant replied: "And where do you think you are sir?"

    • *Page 287 - Henry Ward Beecher - Troubles are often the tools by which God fashions us for better things.

    • *Page 287 - Henry S. Haskins - Ugly facts are a challenge to beautify them.

    • Page 287 - Josh Billings - Adversity has the same effect on a man that severe training has on the pugilist -- it reduces him to his fighting weight.

    • *Page 287 - Wilfred Funk - If you have the idea that physical perfection is necessary to success in your chosen field, take a look at this even dozen of famous men and the handicaps that failed to slow them; Lord Byron had a clubfoot; Robert Louis Stevenson and John Keats had tuberculosis; Charles Steinmetz and Alexander Pope were hunchbacks; Admiral Nelson had only one eye; Edgar Allan Poe was a psycho-neurotic; Charles Darwin was an invlid; Julius Caesar was an epileptic; Thomas Edison and Ludwig von Beethoven were deaf, and Peter Stuyvesant had a wooden leg.

    • *Page 287 - Leo Tolstoy - It is by those who have suffered that the world has been advanced.

    • *Page 287 - Karl Barth - Where there is no anguish in the heart there will be no great music on the lips.

    • Page 287 - Author Unknown - Misfortunes are needles with which God sews our souls to the eternal truths.

    • *Page 287 - H.G. Wells - What on earth would a man do with himself if something did not stand in his way?

    • *Page 287 - Winston S. Churchill - We shall draw from the heart of suffering itself the means of inspiration and survival.

    • Page 287 - Shakespeare - Sweet are the uses of adversity; which like the toad, ugly and venomous, Wears yet a precious jewel in his head.

    • *Page 287 - Maltbie Babcock - The tests of life are to make, not break us. Trouble may demolish a man's business but build up his character. The blow at the outer man may be the greatest blessing to the inner man. If God, then, puts or permits anything hard in our lives, be sure that the real peril, the real trouble, is that we shall lose if we flinch or rebel.

    • *Page 288 - Allan Knight Chalmers - Crises refine life. In them you discover what you are.

    • Page 288 - Leslie D. Weatherhead - I called upon a minister who had recently passed through a most trying experience. To my amazement, he said it was almost a relief! "Why?" I asked incredulously. "Well," he said, "for thirty eyars I have visited people in their times of suffering, and I have wondered why I was exempt. I had never suffered any physiucal or mental pain, and I knew I did not deserve such immunity. My present suffering has eased that situation considerably."

    • Page 288 - Ray S. Baker - It is not what nature does with a man that matters but what he does with nature.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Our happiness is not derived from circumstance;
      we are ultimately responsible for our own happiness.
      Most of us don't understand the word "responsibility" because it is written in reverse.
      Responsibility = Response Ability = Ability to Respond.
      How we respond to circustances determines our happiness.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - There is a physical difference between what we perceive as either a "stepping stone" or a "stumbling block"; that difference is six inches. This is the width of our minds which houses our attitudes and ultimately determines our response to circumstance.

    288 - Chapter 10/2 The Art of Facing Sorrow      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 288 - Henri F. Amiel - It is dangerous to abandon one's self to the luxury of grief; it deprives one of courage, and even of the wish for recovery.

    • Page 288 - Mary Frances Butts -

    • Page 288 - Ivan N. Panin - To be mindful of my folly is already part of wisdom; to reckon with my weakness is already part of strength; to be content with my poverty is already part of riches. Only to accept my sorrow is not yet part of joy.

    • Page 288 - Juvenal - We deem those happy who from the experience of life have learned to bear its ills, without being overcome by them.

    • Page 288 - Robert Burton - Hope and patience are two sovereign remedies for all, the surest reposals, the softest cushions to lean on in adversity.

    • Page 288 - Leigh Hunt - Whenever evil befalls us, we ought to ask ourselves, after the first suffering, how we can turn it into good. So shall we take occasion, from one bitter root, to raise perhaps many flowers.

    • Page 288 - Thomas Paine - I love the man that can smile in trouble, that can gather strength from distress, and grow brave by reflection.

    • *Page 288 - Chinese Proverb - You cannot prevent the birds of sorrow from flying over your head, but you can prevent them from building nests in your hair.

    • Page 288 - William James - Be willing to have it so. Acceptance of what has happened is the first step to overcoming the consequences of any misfortune.

    • Page 289 - Vitali Negri - If you face squarely into the sunlight, and gaze squarely toward the future, you will find that both your shadow and your failures have fallen behind you.

    • Page 289 - Peter A. Lea
      Darkness makes us aware of the stars,
      And so when dark hours arise,
      They may hold a bright and lovely thing,
      We might never have known otherwise.

    • Page 289 - C.S. Robinson - There are times when God asks nothing of his children except silence, patience, and tears.

    • Page 289 - Victor Hugo - Have courage for the great sorrows of life and patience for the small ones; and when you have laboriously accomplished your daily task, go to sleep in peace. God is awake.

    • Page 289 - Hosea Ballou - Obedience and resignation are our personal offerings on the altar of duty.

    • *Page 289 - Voltaire - Man, born to die, can no more be exempt from pain than from death. To prevent an organized substance endowed with feeling from ever experiencing pain, it would be necessary that all the laws of nature should be changed; that matter should no longer be divisible; that it should neither have weight, action, nor force; that a rock might fall on an animal without crushing it; and that water should have no power to suffocate, or fire to burn it.

    • *Page 289 - Sidney Greenberg - Oriental rugs which are found in many homes are all woven by hand. Usually, there will be a group of people weaving a single rug together under the directions of an artist who issues instructions to the rest. He determines the choice of colors and the nature of the pattern. It often happens that one of the weavers inserts the wrong color thread. The artist may have called for blue and instead black was used. If you examine an oriental rug carefully, you may be able to detect such irregularities. What is significant about them is that they were not removed. The skillful artist just proceeded to weave them into the pattern. Here is a wise procedure that we can follow in life. We should like the pattern of our lives to be woven exclusively of bright-colored threads. But every now and then a dark thread steals into the fabric. If we are true artists of life we can weave even this thread into the pattern and make it contribute its share to the beauty of the whole.

    • Page 289 - James D. Rogers - Over every mountain there is a path, although it may not be seen from the valley.

    • Page 289 - Richard C. Hertz - When Victor Hugo was being persecuted by his beloved France, his heart almost broken, in enforced exile, he would climb a cliff overlooking the harbor at sunset, select a pebble, and stand in deep meditation before throwing it down into the water. He seemed to derive great satisfaction in performing this simple ritual, each evening. Some children watched him throw these pebbles into the water, and one of the children grew bold enough to ask, "Why do you come here to throw these stones?" Victor Hugo smiled gravely. He was silent a moment, and then answered quietly, "Not stones, my child, I am throwing self-pity into the sea."

    • Page 290 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - Concealed griefs are the most consuming, as secret maladies are the most fatal.

    • Page 290 - Dinah Maria Mulock - The only way to meet affliction is to pass through it solemnly, slowly with humility and faith, as the Israelites passed through the sea. Then its very waves of misery will divide, and become to us a wall, on the right side and on the left, until the gulf narrows before our eyes, and we land safe on the opposite shore.

    • Page 290 - Plutarch - When Anaxogoras was told of the death of his son, he only said -- "I knew he was mortal." So we in all casualties of life should say, I knew my riches were uncertain; that my friend was but a man. Such considerations would soon pacify us, because all our troubles proceed from their being unexpected.

    • *Page 290 - Kenneth Hildebrand - On occasion I hear someone cry in anguish of soul, "What terrible thing have I done that God should punish me so?" The answer is -- nothing! Suffering except through the universal law of cause and effect, does not come as punishment. Once and for all, we should rid ourselves of the thought that the Creator of Life sends pain as punishment. This is the basic point in the Bible's Book of Job. He wanted to demonstrate that the idea is unsound theologically and philosophically. Yet a rich harvest can ripen from the dark seeds of pain. Not as punishment, but in order that we may grow in faith and in character, God has placed us in a world where there is the presence of suffering.

    • *Page 290 - Harold Russell - There is no easy formula for a happy living. Anyone who says he has one is either joking or lying. Even if I could, I have no intention or desire of putting forth any patented, neatly packaged recipe of my own. But there is one simple thought I should like to pass on, if I may. It is no sure-fire prescription for happiness; it is not guaranteed to bring any bluebirds singing in your back yard. I offer it merely because I found it can help prevent much vain regret and self-defeat. It is now what you have lost, but what you have left that counts. Too many of us squander precious energy, time, and courage dreaming of things that were and never can be again, instead of dedicating ourselves to relities and the heavy tasks of today.

    • Page 290 - Owen Meredith - That is best which God sends; it was his will; it is mine.

    • Page 290 - Comtesse Diane - When in great misfortune, think of the past; you might have suffered in ten years before.

    • Page 291 - Robert Frost - The best way out is always through.

    • Page 291 - Annie Johnson Flint
      God hath not promised
      Skies always blue,
      Flower-strewn pathways
      All our lives through;
      God hath not promised
      Sun without rain,
      Joy without sorrow,
      Peace without pain.
      But God hath promised
      Strength for the day,
      Rest for the labor,
      Light for the way,
      Grace for the trials,
      Help from above,
      Unfailing sympathy,
      Undying love.

    • *Page 291 - William Cowper - Beware of desperate steps; the darkest day, Lived till tomorrow, will have passed away.

    • Page 291 - Adrian Anderson - For two decades the life of the great French artist Renoir was one of pain and misery. Rheumatism racked his body and distorted his fingers. Often when he held his brush between thumb and forefinger, and slowly and painfully applied his paints to the canvas, great beads of perspiration broke out upon his brow, because of his suffering. Renoir could not stand at his work, but had to be placed in a chair, which was moved up and down to give him access to the various parts of his canvas. At intervals a physician administered sedatives, but the suffering was seldom allayed. Yet the artist nobly persisted, painting in pain his masterpieces, of beauty and enchantment. "Master," his disciple Matisse pleaded one day, "why do you do more? Why torture yourself?" Gazing at one of his favorite canvases, Renoir replied, "The pain passes, but the beauty remains."

    • Page 291 - Author Unknown
      These things are beautiful beyond belief:
      The pleasant weakness that comes after pain,
      The radiant greenness that comes after rain,
      The deepened faith that follows after grief,
      And the awakening to love again.

    • *Page 291 - Marion Franklin Ham
      I pray not for the joy that knows
      No saving benison of tears;
      The placid life of ease that flows
      Untroubled through the changing years.
      Grant me, O God, the mind to see
      The blessings which my sorrows bring;
      And give me, in adversity,
      The heart that still can trust and sing.

    • Page 291 - C.F. Deems - To dare is great. To bear is greater. Bravery we share with brutes. Fortitude with saints.

    • Page 291 - Leslie Savage Clark
      How hard for unaccustomed feet
      Which only knew the meadow
      Is this bleak road they now must tread
      Through valleys dark with shadow.
      Until they learn how sure Thy love
      That girds each day, each morrow,
      O Father, gently lead all hearts
      That newly come to sorrow!

    292 - Chapter 10/3 The Blessing of Hope      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 292 - Richard C. Hertz - If you have occasional spells of despondency and self-pity, if once in a while you begin to feel sorry for yourself, don't despair! The sun has a sinking spell every night, but it rises again all right the next morning.

    • Page 292 - Author Unknown - If it were not for hope the heart would break.

    • Page 292 - Louis Pasteur - I hold the unconquerable belief that science and peace will triumph over ignorance and war, that nations will come together not to destroy but to construct, and that the future belongs to those who accomplish most for humanity.

    • Page 292 - Winston Churchill - I avow my faith that we are marching towards better days. Humanity will not be cast down. We are going on -- swinging bravely forwards along the grand high road -- and already behind the distant mountains is the promise of the sun.

    • Page 292 - Clare Boothe Luce - There are no hopeless situations; there are only men who have grown hopeless about them.

    • Page 292 - Honore de Balzac - Hope is the better half of courage. Hope! has it not sustained the work, and given the fainting heart time and patience to outwit the chances and changes of life.

    • Page 292 - Victor Hugo - The word which God has written on the brow of every man is Hope.

    • Page 292 - George E. Vincent - In his heart of hearts the cynic knows that he is a defeated man and that his cynicism is merely an expression of the fact that he has lost courage and is beaten.

    • Page 292 - John Dewey - To the being fully alive, the future is not ominous but a promise; it surrounds the present like a halo.

    • Page 292 - William James - Dupery for dupery, what proof is there that dupery through hope is so much worse than dupery through fear?

    • Page 292 - Edmund Burke - Never despair; but if you do, work on in despair.

    • Page 292 - Comtesse Diane - Hope is a stubborn fellow; none but he knows how to wait.

    • Page 292 - Robert E. Lee - The march of Providence is so slow and our desires so impatient; the work of progress is so immense and our means of aiding it so feeble; the life of humanity is so long, that of the individual so brief, that we often see only the ebb of the advancing ways, and are thus discouraged. It is history that teaches us to hope.

    • Page 292 - Oliver Goldsmith
      Hope, like the taper's gleaming light,
      Adorns the wretches' way;
      And still, as darker grows the night,
      Emits a brighter ray.

    • Page 293 - Robert Browning -

    • Page 293 - William Allen White - I am not afraid of tomorrow, for I have seen yesterday and I love today.

    • Page 293 - B. De Casseres - Hope is the gay, skylarking pajamas we wear over yesterday's bruises.

    • Page 293 - John Ruskin - When God shuts a door, he opens a window.

    • Page 293 - Samuel Johnson - The natural flights of the human mind are not from pleasure to pleasure, but from hope to hope.

    • Page 293 - William Cowper
      Judge not the Lord by feeble sense,
      But trust Him for His grace;
      Behind a frowning Providence
      He hides a smiling face.

    • Page 293 - Javaharlal Nehru - On the whole, I think we shall survive. The outlook is as bad as it has ever been, but thinking people realize that -- and therein lies the hope of its getting better.

    • Page 293 - Tibullus - Ere now I would have ended my miseries in death, but fond Hope keeps the spark alive, whispering ever that tomorrow will be better than today.

    • Page 293 - James Russell Lowell - Let us be of good cheer, remembering that the misfortunes hardest to bear are those which never happen.

    • Page 293 - Author Unknown
      These things are beautiful beyond belief --
      The pleasant weakness that comes after pain;
      The radiant greenness that comes after rain;
      The deepened faith that follows after grief;
      And the awakening to love again.

    • *Page 293 - A.J. Cronin - Hell is the place where one has ceased to hope.

    • Page 293 - Samuel Johnson - Hope is itself a species of happiness, and, perhaps, the chief happiness which this world affords.

    • Page 293 - Philip Raskin
      In my youth hope hired
      In my heart a tent;
      Promised me a fortune,
      Never paid her rent.
      Bankrupt is my tenant --
      This I know at length --
      Why then to expel her
      Do I lack the strength?

    • Page 293 - Brooks Atkinson - Tomorrow comes to us untarnished by human living. No human eyes have seen it and no one can tell what it is going to be. The Chinese word for tomorrow (mingtien) means "bright day." There is the wisdom of sages and the rapture of poets in that image.

    • Page 294 - Israel Zangwill - Take from me the hope that I can change the future and you will drive me mad.

    • *Page 294 - Hilaire Belloc - Two travelers, one a veteran and the other a novice, were climbing in the Pyrenees. At night they were caught on one of the peaks and had to sleep upon a ledge. Toward morning a storm came up, and the howling wind wailed fiercely among the heights. The frightened novice awakened his friend and said, "I think it is the end of the world!" "Oh, no," said the veteran, "this is how the dawn comes in the Pyrenees!"

    • Page 294 - Samuel Smiles - Hope is like the sun which, as we journey towards it, casts the shadow of our burden behind us.

    • Page 294 - Author Unknown - Hope is the promissory note of life on which the principal never matures but which pays compound interest to those who render their best services each day.

    • Page 294 - Robert Bridges - I live on hope and that I think do all Who come into this world.

    • Page 294 - James Russell Lowell - At fifty, I take great comfort in God. I think He is considerably amused with us some times, but that He likes us, on the whole, and would not let us get at the match box so carelessly as He does, unless He knew that the frame of His universe was fireproof.

    • Page 294 - Adele Shreve - Hope is life and life is hope.

    294 - Chapter 10/4 The Meaning of Courage      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 294 - Comtesse Diane - Timidity is mistrust of self, and proceeds not from modesty but from conceit. A man is timid because he is afraid of not appearing to his best advantage.

    • *Page 294 - Abraham Lincoln - The probability that we may fail in the struggle ought not to deter us from the support of a cause we believe to be just.

    • *Page 294 - Author Unknown - Someone once asked James J. Corbett what was the most important thing a man must do to become a champion. He replied, "Fight one more round." The Duke of Wellington said that the British soldiers at the Battle of Waterloo were not braver than Napoleon's soldiers, but they were only braver five minutes longer. That made the difference between victory and defeat.

    • Page 294 - Adam Lindsay Gordon
      Life is mostly froth and bubble,
      Two things stand like stone--
      Kindness in another's trouble,
      Courage in you own.

    • Page 294 - Samuel Johnson - Nothing will ever be attempted if all possible objections must be first overcome. (Duplicate on Page 90)

    • Page 295 - Josh Billings - The most sublime courage I have ever witnessed has been among that class too poor to know they possessed it, and too humble for the world to discover it.

    • Page 295 - Margaret Blair Johnstone - The blackest days of Thomas Carlyle's life began when his friend, John Stuart Mill, came into his study one morning and said, "I don't know how to tell you this, but that manuscript you gave me to read? Well, the maid used it to start the fire." Carlyle says that at first he alternated between rage and grief, but finally settled into deep despair. Then one day "I looked out my window and saw bricklayers at work. It came to me that as they lay brick on brick, so could I still lay word on word, sentence on sentence." With that he began to rewrite "The French Revolution." The work he persevered in endures to this day as a classic in its field and a monument to the kind of courage that alone can conquer despair.

    • Page 295 - Robert Louis Stevenson - You cannot run away from a weakness; you must sometime fight it out or perish. And if that be so, why not now, and where you stand?

    • Page 295 - Marcus Aurelius - Spend your brief moment according to nature's law, and serenely greet the journey's end, as an olive falls when it is ripe, blessing the branch that bare it, and giving thanks to the tree that gave it life.

    • *Page 295 - Knute Rockne - When the going gets tough, the tough get going.

    • Page 295 - Benjamin Franklin - He that raises a large family does, indeed, while he lives to observe them, stand as Watts says, a broader mark for sorrow; but then he stands a broader mark for pleasure too. When we launch our little fleet of barks into the ocean, bound to different ports, we hope for each a prosperous voyage; but contrary winds, hidden shoals, storms, and enemies, come in for a share in the disposition of events; and though these occasion a mixture of disappointment, yet, considering the risk where we can make no insurance, we should think ourseves happy if some return with success.

    • Page 295 - Laura Lee Randall
      Out of the earth, the rose,
      Out of the night, the dawn:
      Out of my heart, with all its woes,
      High courage to press on.

    • Page 295 - Henri F. Amiel - Heroism is the brilliant triumph of the soul over the flesh, that is to say over fear: fear of poverty, of suffering, of calumny, of illness, of loneliness and of death. There is no real piety without heroism. It is the glorious concentration of courage.

    • Page 295 - Samuel Johnson - We have more respect for a man who robs boldly on a highway than for a fellow who jumps out of a ditch and knocks you down behind your back. Courage is a quality so necessary for maintaining virtue, that it is always respected, even when it is associated with vice.

    • Page 296 - Michel de Montaigne - He who fears he will suffer, already suffers because of his fear.

    • Page 296 - Thomas Carlyle - The courage we desire and prize is not the courage to die decently, but to live manfully.

    • Page 296 - Hugh Walpole - Don't play for safety. It's the most dangerous thing in the world.

    • Page 296 - Dorothea Brande - Act as if it were impossible to fail.

    • Page 296 - Thomas Huxley - God give me the courage to face a fact, though it slay me.

    • Page 296 - The Midrash - Who is the bravest hero? He who turns his enemy into a friend.

    • *Page 296 - Ignazio Silone - Spiritual life and secure life do not go together. To save oneself one must struggle and take risks.

    • Page 296 - Author Unknown - The best way out of a difficulty is through it.

    • Page 296 - Harriet Beecher Stowe - When you get into a tight place and everything goes against you, till it seems as though you could not hold on a minute longer, never give up then, for that is just the place and time that the tide will turn. (Duplicate on Page 301)

    • Page 296 - Robert Frost - Courage is the human virtue that counts most -- courage to act on limited knowledge and insufficient evidence. That's all any of us have, so we must have the courage to go ahead and act on a hunch. It's the best we can do.

    • *Page 296 - George S. Patton, Jr. - If we take the generally accepted definition of bravery as a quality which knows not fear, I have never seen a brave man. All men are frightened. The more intelligent they are, the more they are frightened. The courageous man is the man who forces himself, in spite of his fear, to carry on. Discipline, pride, self-respect, self-confidence, and the love of glory are attributes which will make a man courageous even when he is afraid.

    • Page 296 - Henrik Ibsen - You should never wear your best trousers when you go out to fight for freeedom and truth.

    • Page 296 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - Wealth lost, something lost; honor lost, much lost; courage lost, all lost.

    • Page 296 - William Drummond - He who will not reason, is a bigot; he who cannot is a fool; and he who dares not, is a slave.

    • *Page 296 - William James - Fear of life in one form or another is the great thing to exercise.

    • Page 296 - Andrew Jackson - One man with courage makes a majority.

    • Page 296 - Eleanor Roosevelt - You gain strength, courage and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, "I lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along." The danger lies in refusing to face the fear, in not daring to come to grips with it. If you fail anywhere along the line it will take away your confidence. You must make yourself succeed every time. You must do the thing you think you cannot do.

    • Page 297 - Lady Marguerite Blessington - Courage is often but the effect of despair, for we cease to fear when we have ceased to hope.

    • *Page 297 - Sherman E. Johnson - A man who protects and hoards his life may lose it anyhow. Perhaps to protect it is to lose it in the most real sense of the word, for cowardice means spiritual death.

    • *Page 297 - Thomas Paine - I love the man who can smile in trouble, who can gather strength from distress, and grow brave by reaction. 'Tis the business of little minds to shrink, but he whose heart is firm, and whose conscience approves his conduct, will pursue his principles unto death.

    • Page 297 - William Jennings Bryan - Never be afraid to stand with the minority when the minority is right, for the minority which is right will one day be the majority; always be afraid to stand with the majority which is wrong, for the majority which is wrong will one day be the minority.

    • Page 297 - Remy de Gourmont - There are things which one must have the courage not to write.

    • *Page 297 - Franklin D. Roosevelt - The only thing we have to fear is fear itself.

    • Page 297 - Edward Coursin - Courage is above bravery, as the head is above the body. Where the soul of bravery is daring, that of courage is nobility. Where the fruit of bravery is glory, that of courage is virtue.

    • *Page 297 - James Northcote - Half the things that people do not succeed in, are through fear of making the attempt.

    • *Page 297 - William G.T. Shedd - A ship in harbor is safe, but that is not what ships are built for.

    • *Page 297 - Annie L. Muzzey
      "I Can't" sits moping at his work,
      His thoughts are just a crazy crew
      Intent on shifty ways to shirk
      The thing he needs to do.
      "I Can't" hangs by a feeble grip,
      "I Can" holds on with forceful hand;
      "I Can't" lets all his chances slip,
      "I Can" bends all to his command.

    • Page 297 - Frank Crane - The soul little suspects its own courage. We have had to tear men's bodies to pieces, to burn, crush, strangle and crucify them to find that last wonderful drop of courage. Take even a common man, the commonest, and beat and bruise him enough and you will see his soul rise God-like.

    • Page 297 - Baltasar Gracian - Knowledge without courage is sterile.

    • Page 297 - E. Staley Jones - There is a famous statue in Mexico by Jesus Garcia, entitled "In Spite Of." The sculptor lost his right hand in the midst of his work on the statue. He determined that he would finish it. He learned how to carve with his left had and finished it -- and better, perhaps, than he would have done with his right hand. For a quality of life had gone into the statue. So they called the statue "In Spite Of."

    • Page 298 - James Harvey Robinson - Greatness, in the last analysis, is largely bravery -- courage in escaping from old ideas and old standards and respectable ways of doing things. This is one of the chief elements in what we vaguely call capacity. If you do not dare to differ from your associates and teachers you will never be great.

    • *Page 298 - Author Unknown - It is good to remember that the tea kettle, although up to its neck in hot water, continues to sing.

    • Page 298 - Booker T. Washington - Education, whether of black man or white man, that gives one physical courage to stand up in front of cannon and fails to give one moral courage to stand up in defense of right and justice, is a failure.

    • *Page 298 - Jean Paul Richter - Courage consists not in blindly overlooking danger, but in seeing it and conquering it.

    • Page 298 - Maurice Duhamel - An Arab folk tale relates that Pestilence once met a caravan upon the desert way to Bagdad. "Why," asked the Arab chief, "must you hasten to Bagdad?" "To take five thousand lives," Pestilence replied. Upon the way back from the City of the Caliphs, Pestilence and the caravan met again. "You deceived me," the chief said angrily. "Instead of five thousand lives you took fifty thousand." "Nay," said Pestilence. "Five thousand and not one more. It was Fear who killed the rest."

    • *Page 298 - Robert Louis Stevenson - For fourteen years I have not had a day of real health. I have wakened sick and gone to bed weary, yet I have done my work unflinchingly. I have written in bed and out of bed, written in hemmorrhages, written in sickness, written torn by coughing, written when my head swam for weakness -- and I have done it all for so long that it seems to me I have won my wager and recovered my glove. Yet the battle still goes on: ill or well is a trifle so long as it goes. I was made for a contest, and the Powers-That-Be have willed that my battlefield shall be the dingy, inglorious one of the bed and the medicine-bottle.

    • *Page 298 - Marcus Aurelius - Nothing happens to any man which he is not formed by nature to bear.

    • *Page 298 - Thomas Merton - The truth that many people never understand, until it is too late, is that the more you try to avoid suffering the more you suffer, because smaller and more insignificant things begin to torture you in proportion to your fear of being hurt.

    • *Page 298 - Henry Ward Beecher - A man in the right, with God on his side, is in the majority though he be alone.

    • Page 298 - George Santayana - Nothing requires a rarer intellectual heroism than willingness to see one's equation written out.

    • *Page 299 - William James - Be not afraid of life. Believe that life is worth living and your belief will help create the fact.

    • Page 299 - Winston Churchill - One ought never to turn one's back on a threatened danger and try to run away from it. If you do that, you will double the danger. But if you meet it promptly and without flinching, you will reduce the danger by half. Never run away from anything. Never!

    • Page 299 - Author Unknown - To live well in the quiet routine of life; to fill a little space because God wills it; to go on cheerfully with a petty round of little duties, little avocations; to smile for the joy of others when the heart is aching -- who does this, his works will follow him. He may not be hero to the world, but he is one of God's heroes.

    • Page 299 - Leigh Hunt - When moral courage feels that it is in the right, there is no personal daring of which it is incapable.

    • *Page 299 - Logan Pearsall Smith - What is more mortifying than to feel that you've missed the plum for want of courage to shake the tree.

    • *Page 299 - Brooks Atkinson - Our nation was built by men who took risks -- pioneers who were not afraid of the wilderness; brave men who were not afraid of failure; scientists who were not afraid of truth; thinkers who were not afraid of progress; dreamers who were not afraid of action.

    • Page 299 - Catherine of Russia - I beg you take courge; the brave soul can mend even disaster.

    • Page 299 - Romain Rolland - There is only one heroism and that is to see the world as it is and love it.

    • *Page 299 - Henri F. Amiel - Truth is not only violated by falsehood; it may be equally outraged by silence.

    • *Page 299 - Elsie Cowan - My life might have been a complete failure if I had allowed the fact that I am supposed to walk in total darkness to interfere with my determination to search for the light.

    • Page 299 - Dag Hammarskjold - It is when we all play safe that we create a world of utmost insecurity.

    • Page 299 - Samuel Johnson - Fear is one of the passions of human nature of which it is impossible to divest it. You remember the Emperor Charles V, when he read upon the tombstone of a Spanish nobleman, "Here lies one who never knew fear," wittily said, "Then he never snuffed a candle with his fingers."

    • Page 299 - Angelo Patri - Education consists in being afraid at the right time.

    • *Page 299 - Frank Scully - Why not go out on a limb? Isn't that where the fruit is?

    • Page 299 - Lowell Fillmore - True courage is not built upon mental cleverness, or earthly power but it stands upon the solid rock of truth and spiritual power.

    • *Page 300 - Chester W. Nimitz - God grant me the courage not to give up on what I think is right even though I think it is hopeless.

    • Page 300 - William G. Simms - He who would acquire fame must not show himself afraid of censure. The dread of censure is the death of genius.

    • Page 300 - Joseph Conrad - Facing it -- always facing it -- that's the way to get through. Face it! That's enough for any man!

    • Page 300 - Robert Louis Stevenson - Keep your fears to yourself but share your courage with others.

    • Page 300 - William Channing - Courage considered in itself or without reference to its causes, is no virtue, and deserves no esteem. It is found in the best and the worst, and is to be judged according to the qualities from which it springs and with which it is conjoined.

    • *Page 300 - Felicia Hemans - Strength is born in the deep silence of long-suffering hearts; not amid joy.

    • Page 300 - Maxwell Bodenheim - Bravery is fear sneering at itself.

    • Page 300 - Elmer Davis - To admit that there are questions which even our so impressive intelligence is unable to answer, and at the same time not to despair of the ability of the human race to find, eventually, better answers than we can reach as yet -- to recognize that there is nothing to do but keep on trying as well as we can, and to be as content as we can with the small gains that in the course of ages amount to something -- that requires some courage and some balance.

    • Page 300 - Davie Ben-Gurion - Courage is a special kind of knowledge: the knowledge of how to fear what ought to be feared and how not to fear what ought not to be feared.

    • Page 300 - Henry David Thoreau - However mean your life is, meet it and live it; do not shun it and call it hard names. (Duplicate on Page 2)

    • *Page 300 - Comtesse Diane - To be brave for one short instant is no hard matter; it is easier to die for a cause than to live for it.

    • Page 300 - Francois Rochefoucauld - Perfect valor is to do unwitnessed what we should be capable of doing before all the world.

    300 - Chapter 10/5 Patience and Perseverance      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 300 - Horace Bushnell - It is not necessary for all men to be great in action. The greatest and sublimest power is often simple patience.

    • *Page 300 - Ben Johnson - All the performances of human art, at which we look with praise and wonder, are instances of the resistless force of perseverance.

    • Page 301 - George Macdonald - The principal part of fatih is patience.

    • Page 301 - Jean Jacques Rousseau - Patience is bitter, but its fruit is sweet.

    • *Page 301 - La Bruyere - There is no road too long for the man who advances deliberately and without undue haste; no honors too distant to the man who prepares himself for them with patience.

    • Page 301 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Knowledge and timber shouldn't be much used till they are seasoned.

    • Page 301 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Patience and fortitude conquer all things.

    • Page 301 - Robert Louis Stevenson - The saints are the sinners who keep trying.

    • Page 301 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 301 - William Shakespeare - How poor are they who have not patience! What would did ever heal, but by degrees?

    • *Page 301 - Sir Isaac Newton - I had no special sagacity, only the power of patient thought. I kept the subject constantly before me and waited until the first dawnings opened little by little into the full light.

    • Page 301 - Ovid - Endure and persist; this pain will turn to your good.

    • *Page 301 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      The heights by great men reached and kept
      Were not attained by sudden flight, But they while their companions slept
      Were toiling upward in the night. (Duplicate on Page 89)

    • Page 301 - Harriet Beecher Stowe - When you get into a tight place and everything goes against you, till it seems as though you could not hold on a minute longer, never give up then, for that is just the place and time that the tide will turn. (Duplicate on Page 296)

    • *Page 301 - Moses Ibn Ezra - Who persists in knocking will succeed in entering.

    • Page 301 - Abraham Kahana -

    • Page 301 - Chinese Proverb - Patience is power; with time and patience the mulberry leaf becomes silk

    • *Page 302 - Nicholas Murray Butler - Time was invented by Almighty God in order to give ideas a chance.

    • Page 302 - Benjamin Franklin - He that can have patience can have what he will.

    • Page 302 - Author Unknown - We can best serve a desperate world by refusing to be desperate.

    • Page 302 - Arthur Guiterman
      Talent made a poor Appearance
      Until he married Perseverance.

    • Page 302 - Vauvenargues - Patience is the art of hoping.

    • Page 302 - Michaelangelo - Genius is eternal patience.

    • Page 302 - Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton -

    • *Page 302 - Edward Eggleston - Persistent people begin their success where others end in failure.

    • Page 302 - Horace - What cannot be removed, becomes lighter through patience.

    • *Page 302 - Sir Joshua Reynolds - Excellence is never granted to man but as the reward of labor. It argues no small strength of mind to persevere in habits of industry without the pleasure of perceiving those advances, which, like the hand of a clock, whilst they make hourly approaches to their point, yet proceed so slowly as to escape observation.

    • Page 302 - Cicero - There is no grief which time does not lessen and soften.

    • Page 302 - Leigh Hunt - Patience and gentleness are power.

    • Page 302 - Thomas Carlyle - Every noble work is at first impossible.

    • Page 302 - Blaise Pascal - Time cures sorrows and squabbles because we all change, and are no longer the same persons. Neither the offender nor the offended is the same.

    • Page 302 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - There are but two roads that lead to an important goal and to the doing of great things: strength and perseverance. Strength is the lot of but a few privileged men; but austere perseverance, harsh and continuous, may be employed by the smallest of us and rarely fails of its purpose, for its silent power grows irresistibly greater with time.

    • *Page 302 - Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton - I hold a doctine, to which I owe not much, indeed, but all the little I ever had, namely, that with ordinary talent and extraordinary perseverance, all things are attainable.

    • Page 302 - Harold Phillips - Sometimes nothing is harder in life than just to endure. There are two types of strength. There is the strength of the wind that sways the mighty oak, and there is the strength of the oak that withstands the power of the wind. There is the strength of the locomotive that pulls the heavy train across the bridge, and there is the strength of the bridge that holds up the weight of the train. One is active strength, the other is passive strength. One is the power to keep going, the other is the power to keep still. One is the strength by which we overcome, the other is the strength by which we endure.

    • Page 303 - H.T. Tuckerman -

    • Page 303 - Vauvenargues - He who can endure all things may venture all things.

    • Page 303 - Samuel Johnson - Great works are performed, not by strength, but by perseverance. He that shall walk, with vigor, three hours a day will pass, in seven years, a space equal to the circumference of the globe.

    • Page 303 - Elbert Hubbard -

    • Page 303 - Joseph Marie De Maistre -

    • Page 303 - Lucretius - The falling drops at last will wear the stones.

    • *Page 303 - George Santayana - The difficult is just which can be done immediately; the impossible takes a little longer.

    • Page 303 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Perseverance is a great element of success. If you only knock long enough and loud enough at the gate, you are sure to wake up somebody.

    • Page 303 - Epictetus - No great thing is created suddenly, any more that a bunch of grapes or a fig. If you tell me that you desire a fig, I answer you that there must be time. Let it first blossom, then bear fruit, then ripen.

    • *Page 303 - Author Unknown - When Abraham Lincoln was a young man he ran for the Legislature in Illinois and was badly swamped. He next entered business, failed and spent seventeen years of his life paying up the debts of a worthless partner. He was in love with a beautiful young woman to whom he became engaged -- and then she died. Later he married a woman who was a constant burden to him. Entering politics again, he was badly defeated for Congress. He failed to get an appointment to the U.S. Land Office. He was badly defeated for the U.S. Senate. In 1856 he became a candidate for the Vice-Presidency and was again defeated. In 1858 he was defeated by Douglas. One failure after another -- bad failures -- great set-backs. In the face of all this he eventually became one of the country's greatest men, if not the greatest. When you think of a series of set-backs like this, doesn't it make you feel small to become discouraged, just because you think that you're having a hard time in life?

    • Page 304 - William Shakespeare - And many strokes, though with a little axe, hew down and fell the hardest-timbered oak.

    • Page 304 - Solomon Ibn Gabirol - Misfortune may become fortune through patience.

    • Page 304 - Joseph Addison - Our real blessings often appear to us in shape of pains, losses and disappointments; but let us have patience, and we soon shall see them in their proper figures.

    • Page 304 - J.G. Holland -

    • *Page 304 - Jacob Riis - When nothing seems to help, I go and look at a stonecutter hammering away at his rock perhaps a hundred times without as much as a crack showing in it. Yet at the hundred and first blow it will split in two, and I know it as not that blow that did it -- but all that had gone before.

    • *Page 304 - Caleb C. Colton - Patience is the support of weakness; impatience is the ruin of strength.

    • Page 304 - Author Unknown
      'Tis easy to be gentle when
      Death's silence shames our clamor,
      And easy to discern the best
      Through memory's mystic glamor;
      But wise it were for me and thee
      Ere love is past forgiving
      To take this tender lesson home --
      Be patient with the living.

    • Page 304 - Calvin Coolidge - Nothing in the world can take the place of persistence. Talent will not: nothing is more common than unsuccessful men with talent. Genius will not: unrewarded genius is almost a proverb. Education will not: the world is full of educated derelicts. Persistence and determination alone are omnipotent. The slogan "Press on," has solved and always will solve the problems of the human race.

    • Page 304 - Jean de La Fontaine
      By patience and time we sever
      What strength and rage could never.

    • *Page 304 - Henry Ward Beecher - The differene between persevance and obstinacy is, that one often comes from a strong will, and the other from a strong won't.

    • *Page 304 - Author Unknown - Failure is the line of least persistence.

    • Page 304 - Samuel G. Goodrich - Perseverance gives power to weakness, and opens to poverty the world's wealth. It spreads fertility over the barren landscape, and bids the choicest fruits and flowers spring up and flourish in the desert abode of thorns and briers.

    • Author Unknown - The early bird may get the worm, but the second mouse gets the cheese.

    305 - Chapter 10/6 The Art of Failing      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 305 - Joseph Conrad - No man succeeds in everyting he undertakes. In tht sense we are all failures. The great point is not to fail in ordering and sustaining the effort of our life.

    • Page 305 - Paul E. Holdcraft - God will not look you over for medals, degrees or diplomas, but for scars.

    • Page 305 - Amos Bronson Alcott -

    • Page 305 - Elbert Hubbard - Learn from your mistakes, but don't cry over them. We best redeem the past by forgetting it.

    • Page 305 - Henry Ward Beecher -

    • Page 305 - John Charles Salak - Failures are divided into two classes -- those who thought and never did, and those who did and never thought.

    • Page 305 - Louise A. Vernon - Failure changes to success when one acquires self-knowledge.

    • *Page 305 - Louis Binstock - Failures are made only by those who fail to dare, not by those who dare to fail.

    • Page 305 - William Ernest Hocking - The only complete catastrophe is the catastrophe from which we learn nothing.

    • *Page 305 - Author Unknown - He that falls into sin is a man; that grieves at it, is a saint; that boasts of it, is a devil.

    • *Page 305 - Oliver Everette - Failures are necessary to human experience. A man usually learns more by his failures than by his moments of success. No man ever succeeded in any cause without his share of failures.... Our failures may sometimes be necessary in the sight of God, to show us our own weakness, and that no man is sufficient unto himself.

    • Page 305 - Ludwig Boerne - The danger of failure is greatest at the beginning of an enterprise and not far from its consummation. Shipwrecks occur near shore.

    • Page 305 - Charles F. Kettering - We need to teach the highly educated person that it is not a disgrace to fail and that he must analyze every failure to find its cause. He must learn how to fail intelligently, for failing is one of the greatest arts in the world.

    • Page 306 - Dale Carnegie - Develop success from failures. Discouragement and failure are two of the surest steppingstones to success. No other element can do so much for a man if he is willing to study them and make capital out of them. Look backward. Can't you see where your failures have helped you?

    • Page 306 - Oliver Herford - Nothing succeeds like -- failure.

    • *Page 306 - William Bolitho - The most important thing in life is not to capitalize on your gains. Any fool can do that. The really important thing is to profit from your losses. That requires intelligence; and it makes the difference between a man of sense and a fool.

    • *Page 306 - Plutarch - To make no mistakes is not in the power of man; but from their errors and mistakes the wise and good learn wisdom for the future.

    • Page 306 - Lin Yutang - Sometimes it is more important to discover what one cannot do, than what one can do.

    • Page 306 - William Gladstone - No man ever became great or good except through many and great mistakes.

    • *Page 306 - Canon Bernard Iddings Bell - Good education is not so much one which prepares a man to succeed in the world as one which enables him to sustain failure.

    • *Page 306 - Woodrow Wilson - I had rather be defeated in a cause that will ultimately triumph than triumph in a cause that will ultimately be defeated.

    • Page 306 - Thomas Huxley - There is the greatest practical benefit in making a few failures early in life.

    • *Page 306 - John Dewey - Failure is instructive. The person who really thinks learns quite as much from his failures as from his successes.

    • Page 306 - Lord Byron - They never fail who die In a great cause.

    • *Page 306 - John Keats - Failure is, in a sense, the highway to success, inasmuch as every discovery of what is false leads us to seek earnestly after what is true, and every fresh experience points out some form of error which we shall afterward carefully avoid.

    • Page 306 - Senator George W. Norris - It happens very often that one tries to do something and fails. He feels discouraged, and yet he may discover years afterward that the very effort he made was the reason why somebody else took it up and succeeded. I really believe that whatever use I have been to progressive civilization has been accomplished in the things I failed to do rather than in the things I actually did do.

    • *Page 306 - William A. Ward - A success is one who decided to succeed -- and worked. A failure is one who decided to succeed -- and wished. A decided failure is one who failed to decide -- and waited.

    • Page 306 - Michel de Montaigne - There are some defeats more triumphant than victories.

    • Page 307 - George Eliot - The only failure a man ought to fear is failure in cleaving to the purpose he sees best.

    • Page 307 - Robert J. McCracken - Lord Byron and Sir Walter Scott were both lame. Byron was embittered by his lameness, brooded on it till he loathed it, never entered a public place but his mind reverted to it, so that much of the color and zest of existence were lost to him. Scott, on the other hand, never complained or spoke one bitter word about his disability, not even to his dearest friend. In the circumstances it is not so very surprising that Sir Walter should have received a letter from Byron with this sentence in it: "Ah, Scott, I would give my fame to have your happiness."

    • *Page 307 - Oliver Goldsmith - Our greatest glory is not in never failing, but in rising every time we fall.

    • Page 307 - Charles Horton Cooley- Failure sometimes enlarges the spirit. You have to fall back upon humanity and God.

    • *Page 307 - Wendell Phillips - What is defeat? Nothing but education, nothing but the first step to something better.

    • *Page 307 - Josh Billings - It ain't no disgrace for a man to fall; but to lay there and grunt is.

    • *Page 307 - Sir Humphry Davy - The most important of my discoveries have been suggested to me by failure.

    • Page 307 - Longinus - In great attempts it is glorious even to fail

    • *Page 307 - Lillian Berdow - Because the stars are set so high....
      Shall I accept defeat?
      What then would keep me looking up
      If they were at my feet.

    • Page 307 - John Homer Miller - Every defeat is a Waterloo unless you have battalions of energy in reserve. Disraeli's first speech was a failure. When the old peers of England shook their double chins at him, he replied quietly, "The day will come when you will be glad to hear me."

    307 - Chapter 10/7 Death and Beyond      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 307 - Gene E. Bartlett - Two children were overheard talking about the death of their grandmother. The five-year-old girl was asking her seven-year-old brother how "grandmother went to God." "Well," said the boy, "it happened this way. First Grandmother reached up and up and up as far as she could. Then God reached down and down and down. When their hands touched, he took her."

    • Page 307 - Mark Twain - I have never seen what to me seemed an atom of proof that there is a future life. And yet -- I am strongly inclined to expect one.

    • Page 308 - Henry Van Dyke - There is only one way to get ready for immortality, and that is to love this life and live it as bravely and faithfully and cheerfully as we can.

    • Page 308 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      "Good-night! Good-night!" as we so oft have said,
      Beneath this roof at midnight, in the days
      That are no more, and shall no more return.
      Thou hast but taken up thy lamp and gone to bed;
      I stay a little longer, as one stays
      To cover up the embers that still burn.

    • Page 308 - Alfred Tennyson - I am a part of all whom I have met.

    • Page 308 - Madame de Stael - When at eve at the bounding of the landscape the heavens appear to recline so slowly on the earth, imagination pictures beyond the horizon an asylum of hope, -- a native land of love; and nature seems silently to repeat that man is immortal.

    • Page 308 - Robert Hillyer - I believe in my survival after death. Like many others before me, I have experienced "intimations of immortality." I can no more explain these than the brown seed can explain the flowering tree. Deep in the soil in time's mid-winter, my very stirring and unease seem a kind of growing pain toward June.

    • Page 308 - Francis Bacon - Men fear Death as children fear to go in the dark; and as that natural fear in children is increased with tales so is the other.... It is as natural to die as to be born; and to a little infant perhaps the one is as painful as the other.

    • *Page 308 - Samuel M. Lindsay - Belief in immortality gives dignity to life and enables us to endure cheerfully those trials which come to us all. As the thought of immortality occupies our minds, we gain a clearer conception of duty and are inspired to cultivate character. Living for the future is no coward's philosophy, but an inspiration to noble and unselfish activity.

    • Page 308 - Jonathan Swift - It is impossible that anything so natural, so necessary, and so universal as death should ever have been designed as an evil to mankind.

    • *Page 308 - Samuel Johnson - Friendship between mortals can be contracted on no other terms than that one must some time mourn for the other's death.

    • *Page 308 - Israel Zangwill - Whoever dies in the full tilt of his ambitions is buried alive, and whoever survives his hopes and fears is dead, unburied. Death for us is all we have missed, all the periods and planets we have not lived in, all the countries we have not visited, all the books we have not read, all the emotions and experiences we have not had, all the prayers we have not prayed, all the battles we have not fought. Every restriction, negation is a piece of death.

    • Page 309 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - I am a better believer, and all serious souls are better believers, in immortality than we can give grounds for.

    • Page 309 - Thomas Binney - Nature is the most thrifty thing in the world; she never wastes anything; she undergoes change, but there''s no annihilation -- the essence remains.

    • *Page 309 - Harry K. Zeller, Jr.
      The stars look down on the earth,
      The stars look down on the sea.
      The stars look up to the infinite God,
      The stars look down on me.
      The stars will live for a million years,
      For a million years and a day.
      But God and I will live and love
      When the stars have passed away.

    • Page 309 - Austin O'Malley - Our lives are waves that come up out of the ocean of eternity, break upon the beach of earth, and lapse back to the ocean of eternity. Some are sunlit, some run in storm and rain; one is a quiet ripple, another is a thunderous breaker; and once in many centuries comes a great tidal wave that sweeps over a continent; but all go back to the sea and lie equally level there.

    • Page 309 - Thomas Bailey Aldrich - What is lovely never dies, but passes into other loveliness.

    • Page 309 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - I am fully convinced that the soul is indestructible, and that its activities will continue through eternity. It is like the sun, which, to our eyes, seems to set in night; but it has really gone to diffuse its light elsewhere.

    • Page 309 - Author Unknown
      I know not when I go or where
      From this familiar scene;
      But He is here and He is there,
      And all the way between;
      And when I leave this life, I know,
      For that dim vast unknown,
      Though late I stay, or soon I go,
      I shall not go alone.

    • Page 309 - Adam Clarke - In old age life's shadows are meeting eternity's day.

    • Page 309 - Richard Steele - The survivorship of a worthy man in his son is a pleasure scarce inferior to the hopes of the continuance of his own life.

    • Page 309 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      Were a star quenched on high,
      for ages would its light,
      Still travelling downward from the sky,
      Shine on our mortal sight.
      So when a great man dies,
      For years beyond our ken,.
      The light he leaves behind him lies
      Upon the paths of men.

    • Page 309 - Eddie Rickenbacker - No one should fear death. I know, because I have come face to face with death several times. It is really a pleasant experience. You seem to hear beautiful music and everything is mellow and sweet and serene -- no struggle, no terror, just calmness and beauty., When death comes, you will find it to be one of the easiest and most blissful experiences you have ever had.

    • Page 309 - Oliver Wendell Holmes - Life seems to me like a Japanese picture which our imagination does not allow to end with the margin. We aim at the infinite and when the arrow falls to earth it is in flames.

    • Page 310 - Joseph Addison
      Whence, this pleasing hope, this fond desire,
      This longing for immortality?
      'Tis the divinity that stirs within us;
      'Tis heaven itself that points out a hereafter,
      And intimates eternity to man.

    • Page 310 - Ralph G. Ingersoll - Our hope of immortality does not come from any religions, but nearly all religions come from that hope.

    • *Page 310 - The Talmud - The righteous are called alive in death; the wicked are called dead even when alive.

    • Page 310 - Louis Pasteur - I know only scientifically determined truth, but I am going to believe what I wish to believe, what I cannot help but believe -- I expect to meet this dear child in another world.

    • Page 310 - John Bigelow - Sleep and death -- they differ in duration rather than in quality. Perhaps both are sojourns in the spiritual, the real world. In one case our carriage waits nightly to take us back from the entrance of slumber, while in the other, having arrived at our destination and with no further use for the carriage, it is dismissed.

    • *Page 310 - William Shakespeare
      Cowards die many times before their deaths:
      The valiant never taste of death but once.
      Of all the wonders that I yet have heard,
      It seems to me most strange that men should fear;
      Seeing that death, a necessary end,
      Will come when it will come.

    • Page 310 - Vachel Lindsay
      Sleep on, O brave-hearted, O wise man that kindled the flame --
      To live in mankind is far more than to live in a name.

    • Page 310 - William Wordsworth
      Though inland far we be
      Our souls have sight of that immortal sea
      Which brought us hither.

    • Page 310 - Epictetus - Remind thyself that he whom thou lovest is mortal -- that what thou lovest is not thine own, it is given thee for the present not irrevocably nor forever, but even as a fig or bunch of grapes at the appointed season of the year.

    • *Page 310 - Cicero - If I err in my belief that the souls of men are immortal, I err gladly and I do not wish to lose so delightful an error.

    • *Page 310 - Johann Wolfgang von Goeth - Life is the childhood of our immortality.

    • *Page 310 - Wernher von Braun - Many people seem to feel that science has somehow made "religious ideas" untimely or old-fashioned. But I think science has a real surprise for the skeptics. Science, for instance, tells us that nothing in nature, not even the tiniest particle, can disappear without a trace. Nature does not know extinction. All it knows is transformation. Now, if God applies this fundamental principle to the most minute and insignificant parts of His univers, doesn't it make sense to assume that He applies it also to the human soul? I think it does. And everything science has taught me -- and continues to teach me -- strengthens my belief in the continuity of our spiritual existence after death. Nothing disappear without a trace.

    • *Page 311 - Sir Rabindranath Tagore - Death is not extinguishing the light; it is putting out the lamp because the dawn has come.

    • Page 311 - Herman Melville - Life is a voyage that's homeward bound.

    • Page 311 - Jean Paul Richter - If there were no future life, our souls would not thirst for it.

    • Page 311 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - We sometimes congratulate ourselves at the moment of waking from a trouble dream: it may be so the moment after death.

    • *Page 311 - Albert Pine - What we have done for ourselves alone dies with us. What we have done for others and the world remians and is immortal.

    • Page 311 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
      Life is real! Life is earnest!
      And the grave is not its goal;
      Dust thou art, to dust returnest,
      Was not spoken of the soul.

    • Page 311 - William Hazlitt - Fame is not popularity. It is the spirit of a man surviving himself in the minds and thoughts of other men.

    • *Page 311 - John Fiske - I believe in the immortality of the soul, not in the sense in which I accept the demonstrable truths of science, but as a supreme act of faith in the reasonableness of God's work.

    • *Page 311 - Edward Young - Still seems it strange, that thou shouldst live forever? Is it less strange, that thou shouldst live at all?

    • Page 311 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - Our Creator would never have made such lovely days, and have given us the deep hearts to enjoy them, above and beyond all thought, unless we were meant to be immortal.

    • Author Unknown - It is good to eat, drink and be merry. But it is more profitable for a man to attend a funeral. It is here that he realizes that Death continually knocks at his door and it is time to get his life in order.




    Chapter 11
    The Art Of Living With Faith

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    What Is Religion? The Art of Believing Pathways to God Man and God Words and Deeds
    Reward and Punishment Conscience -- The Still Small Voice The Reverent Mood The Grateful Mood The Search for Meaning

    312 - Chapter 11/1 What Is Religion?      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 312 - George Gerald Parker - True religion is not a pie in which we put whatever ingrdients we choose until it tastes just right to us, or, more ofen than not, produces spiritual indigestion. True religion is not a stew in which we drop a pinch of this or that until we have what seems to us to be the exact combination to make us happy and content. True religion is not a machine for which we assemble a great collection of cogs and wheels, put them together, and hope it will run. True religion is a tree that has life and growth and unity and roots which go down deep, drawing their power from the contsant activity of God. the Creator.

    • Page 312 - William James - Religion makes easy and felicitous what in any case is necessary.

    • Page 312 - George Bernard Shaw - What I mean by a religious person is one who conceives himself or herself to be the instrument of some purpose in the universe which is a high purpose, and is the motive power of evolution -- that is, of a continual ascent in organization and power and life, and extension of life.

    • Page 312 - Kahlil Gibran - Your daily life is your temple and your religion.

    • Page 312 - Matthew Arnold - Religion -- that voice of the deepest human experience.

    • Page 312 - Ralph W. Stockman - The test of religion is whether it fits us to meet emergencies. A man has no more character than he can command in time of crisis.

    • *Page 312 - H.G. Wells - Religion is the first thing and the last thing, and until a man has found God and been found by God, he begins at no beginning, he works to no end.

    • Page 312 - Henri F. Amiel - The distinguishing mark of religion is not so much liberty as obedience, and its value is measured by the sacrifices which it can extract from the individual.

    • Page 313 - Israel Zangwill - Selfishness is the only real atheism; aspiration, unselfishness, the only real religion.

    • *Page 313 - Henry P. Van Dusen - Religion is the reaching out of one's hole being -- mind, body, spirit, emotions, intuitions, affections, will -- for completion, for inner unity, for true relation with those about us, for right relation to the universe in which we live. Religion is life, a certain kind of life, life as it should and could be, a life of harmony within and true adjustment without -- life, therefore, in harmony with the life of God himself.

    • *Page 313 - Charles Foster Kent - Religion is the individual's attitude toward God and man as expressed in faith, in worship, in life, and in service.

    • *Page 313 - Author Unknown - The only religion that will do anything toward enriching your life is the religion which inspires you to do something toward enriching the life of others.

    • *Page 313 - Thomas Paine - The world is my country, all mankind are my bretheren, and to do good is my religion.

    • Page 313 - James Edmon Knowles -

    • Page 313 - Nicholas Berdyaev - The question of bread for myself is a material question, but the question of bread for my neighbor is a spiritual question.

    • *Page 313 - Franz Werfel - Religion is the everlasting dialogue between humanity and God.

    • *Page 313 - Rollo May - We define religion as the assumption that life has meaning. Religion, or lack of it, is shown not in some intellectual or verbal formulations but in one's total orientation to life. Religion is whatever the individual takes to be his ultimate concern. One's religious attitude is to be found at that point where he has a conviction that there are values in human existence worth living and dying for.

    • Page 313 - Benjamin N. Cardozo - The submergence of self in the pursuit of an ideal, the readiness to spend oneself without measure, prodigally, almost ecstatically, for something intuitively apprehended as great and noble, spend oneself one knows not why -- some of us like to believe that this is what religion means.

    • *Page 313 - Joseph Wood Krutch - Science can tell us how to do more and more things; it cannot tell us what ought to be done.

    • Page 314 - Lin Yutang - The contours of old religions have been changed and their outlines blurred but religion remains and always will remain. I am speaking of religion as belief colored with emotion, an elemental sense of piety or reverence for life summing up man's certainty as to what is right and noble.

    • Page 314 - John Newton - Religion is the best armour in the world, but the worst cloak.

    • *Page 314 - Charles Wagner - Your religion is good if it is vital and active. If it nourishes in you confidence, hope, love, and a sentiment of the infinite value of existence; if it is allied with what is best in you against what is worst, and holds forever before you the necessity of becoming a new man; if it makes you understand that pain is a deliverer; if it increases your respect for the conscience of others, if it renders forgiveness more easy, fortune less arrogant, duty dear, the beyond less visionary. If it does these things, it is good, little matter its name; however rudimentry it may be when it fills this office, it comes from the true source, it binds you to man and to God.

    • Page 314 - Joseph Addison - Those who make religion to consist in the contempt of this world and its enjoyments, are under a very fatal and dangerous mistake. As life is the gift of heaven, it is religion to enjoy it. He, therefore, who can be happy in himself, and who contribures all in his power toward the happiness of others, answers most effectually the ends of his creation, is an honor to his nature, and a pattern to mankind.

    • *Page 314 - Jean J. Rousseau - To serve God is not to pass our lives on our knees in prayer; it is to discharge on earth those obligations which our duty requires.

    • Page 314 - Grace D. Yerbury - If man's religion is of any importance, it is not just a garment of expression of unity with and security in the professed beliefs of a special group. It is rather and attitude of respect for himself, his God, his fellowman, which underwrites all his activity, which is allowed freedom of expression within the limitations of that respect.

    • *Page 314 - Waldemar Argow - Religion is a hunger for beauty and love and glory. It is wonder and awe, mystery and majesty, passion and ecstasy. It is emotion as well as mind, feeling as well as knowing, the subjective as well as the objective. It is the heart soaring to heights the head alone will never know; the apprehension of meanings science alone will never find; the awareness of values ethics alone will never reveal. It is the human spirit yearning for, and finding, something infinitely greater than itself which is calls God.

    • -Page 314 - George Santayana - A man cannot be religious without belonging to a particular religion any more than he can talk without using a particular language.

    • Page 315 - Frank Lloyd Wright - Art and religion are the soul of our civilization. Go to them, for there love exists and endures.

    • Page 315 - Edmund Burke - Superstition is the religion of feeble minds.

    • *Page 315 - Robert A. Millikan - The purpose of science is to develop, without prejudice or reconception of any kind, a knowledge of the facts, the laws, and the process of nature. The even more important task of religion, on the other hand, is to develop the conscience, the ideals, and the aspirations of mankind.

    • *Page 315 - William Lyon Phelps - Religion should be the motor of life, the central heating plant of personality, the faith that gives joy to activity, hope to struggle, dignity to humiliy, zest to living.

    • *Page 315 - William James - Religion is a man's total reaction upon life.

    • Page 315 - Simon Dubnow - Men must beware of looking upon religion as an ideal to be yearned for, it should be an ideal to be applied.

    • Page 315 - Stephen S. Wise - I would think of my religion as a gamble rather than think of it as an insurance premium.

    • Page 315 - Robert Browning -

    • Page 315 - Thomas Wolfe - And the essence of all faith it seems to me, for such a man as I, the essence of religion for people of my belief, is that man's life can be and will be better; that man's greatest enemies, in the forms in which they now exist -- the forms we see on every hand, of fear, of hatred, slavery, cruelty, poverty and need -- can be conquered and destroyed. In the affirmation of this fact, the continuance of this war, is man's religion and his living faith.

    • *Page 315 - Richard Cecil - A man who puts aside his religion because he is going into society, is like one taking off his shoes's because he is about to walk upon thorns.

    • Page 315 - Alfred North Whitehead - Religion is the vision of something which stands beyond, behind, and within, the passing flux of immediate things; something which is real, and yet waiting to be realized; something which is a remote possibility, and yet the greatest of present facts; something that gives meaning to all that passes, and yet eludes apprehension; something whose possession is the final good, and yet is beyond all reach; something which is the ultimate ideal, and the hopeless quest.

    • Page 315 - Reinhold Niebuhr - True religion is a profound uneasiness about our highest social values.

    • *Page 316 - George Bernard Shaw - What a man believes may be ascertained, not from his creed, but from the assumptions on which he habitually acts.

    • *Page 316 - William A. Ward - Real religion is a way of life, not a white cloak to be wrapped around us on Sunday morning and then tossed aside into the 6-day closet of unconcern.

    • Page 316 - William Penn - True relgion shows its influence in every part of our conduct; it is like the sap of a living tree, which penetrates the most distant boughs.

    • Page 316 - Alfred North Whitehead - Religion is what a man does with his solitariness.

    • *Page 316 - Theodore Ledyard Cuyler - Let your religion be seen. Lamps do not talk, but they do shine. A lighthouse sounds no drum, it beats no gong; yet, far over the waters, its friendly light is seen by the mariner.

    • Page 316 - H.G. Wells - At times in the lonely silence of the night and in rare lonely moments I come upon a sort of communion of myself with Something graet that is not myself. Is it perhaps poverty of mind and language which obliges me to say that this universal scheme takes on the effect of a sympathetic person -- and my communion a quality of fearless worship. these moments happen and are the supremem fact of my religious life to me, they are the crown of my religious experience.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - It is by no coincidence that "religion" and "relationship" start with the same three letters. Each of us must cultivate a personal philosophy or religion that defines our relationships: Our reltionship to ourselves, our relationship to others, our relationship to God. God's commandments given to Moses were all about relationships. Our religious beliefs are the foundation for how we live our lives and journey toward our destiny. Until we relate to others in truth, service, and love, our religion remains unfinished.

    • Russell Wayne Howell (12-14-2017)
      You come to me speaking of a God distant from my own heart,
      An entity unknown to me and very much apart.
      You share your secrets that you faithfully know
      But resist the testimony which I also show.
      You have a good heart and also noble deeds
      Why haven't you seen they also reside in me?
      You speak of truth, honesty, integrity and heaven,
      But I too know these as I am your bretheren.
      Why do you doubt that God visits my mind?
      Why can't you see we are both the same kind?
      If I knocked upon your door to share treasured time
      I would embrace you as a kindred brother of mine.
      And speak as such as my God tells me to speak.
      In humility of heart and mind with love to thee
      And each conversation would proof be contained
      That the God we both pray to is One and the same.

    316 - Chapter 11/2 The Art of Believing      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 316 - William Graham Sumner - I have never discarded beliefs deliberately. I left them in the drawer, and after a while, I opened it, there was nothing there at all.

    • Page 316 - Joseph Fort Newton - Life is an adventure of faith, if we are to be victors over it, not victims of it. Faith in the God above us, faith in the little infinite soul within us, faith in life and in our fellow souls. Without faith, the plus quality, we cannot really live.

    • Page 316 - Joshua Loth Liebman - We master fear through faith -- faith in the worthwhileness of life and the trustworthiness of God; faith in the meaning of our pain and our striving, and confidence that God will not cast us aside but will use each one of us as a piece of priceless mosaic in the design of His universe.

    • Page 316 - C.N. Bovee - When all else is lost, the future still remains.

    • Page 316 - A. Robert Jacques Turgot - What I admire in Columnbus is not his having discovered a world, but his having gone to search for it on the faith of an opinion.

    • Page 316 - Costen J. Harrell - The heart will not long follow what the mind does not accept as true and trustworthy.

    • Page 317 - Berthold Auerbach - The old conceptions of religion can be overcome only through more religion, not through irreligion.

    • Page 317 - Albert Schweitzer - No ray of sunlight is ever lost, but the green which it wakes into existence needs time to sprout, and it is not always granted to the sower to live to see the harvest. All work that is worth anything is done in faith.

    • Page 317 - Dostoevski - A man who bows down to nothing can never bear the burden of himself.

    • Page 317 - Helen Keller - It need not discourage us if we are full of doubts. Healthy questions keep faith dynamic. In fact, unless we start with doubts we cannot have a deep-rooted faith. One who believes lightly and unthinkingly has not much of a belief. He who has a faith which is not to be shaken has won it through blood and tears -- has worked his way from doubt to truth as one who reaches a clearing through a thicket of brambles and thorns.

    • Page 317 - George Santayana - That life is worth living is the most necessary of assuptions and were it not assumed, the most impossible of conclusions.

    • Page 317 - Lewis L. Dunnington - Fear builds prison walls around a man and bars him in with dreads, anxieties and timid doubts. Faith is the great liberator from prison walls. Fear paralyzes, faith empowers; fear disheartens, faith encourges, fear sickens, faith heals; fear puts hopelessness at the heart of life, while faith sees beyond the horizon and rejoices in its God.

    • Page 317 - Edgar Allan Poe - The plots of God are perfect. The universe is a plot of God.

    • *Page 317 - Janet Harbison - The notion that faith is going to help me to live "successfully" or to attain the kind of peace of mind that leaves me unruffled no matter how many refugees sleep on the streets of Hong Kong is far from the heart of our religious tradition.

    • *Page 317 - Havelock Ellis - If at some period in the course of civilization we seriously find that our science and our religion are antagonistic, then there must be something wrong either with our science or with our religion.

    • Page 317 - John Tyndall -

    • *Page 318 - Robert Bolton - A belief is not merely an idea the mind possesses; it is an idea that possesses the mind.

    • Page 318 - J.G. Holland -

    • Page 318 - Alfred Tennyson -

    • Page 318 - Roger Bacon - He that has lost faith, what has he left to live on?

    • Page 318 - Zalman Shneor - The space of the whole universe is emptied .... And frightening when there is no God.

    • Page 318 - James Harrington - Every man, either to his terror or consolation, has some sense of religion.

    • Page 318 - Author Unknown - Every tomorrow has two handles. We can take hold of it by the handle of anxiety or the handle of faith.

    • Page 318 - Harry E. Fosdick - As human beings, we are so made that we cannot help living in two worlds, the "is" and the 'ought" the actual and the ideal. Now the power which reaches out into the "ought" and transforms it into the "is" which lays hold upon the possible and of it makes the actual, is creative faith.

    • *Page 318 - Caleb C. Colton - He that will believe only what he can fully comprehend, must have a very long head or a very short creed.

    • *Page 318 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe - If you must tell me your opinions, tell me what you believe in. I have plenty of doubts of my own.

    • Page 318 - Blaise Pascal - Faith affirms many things respecting which the senses are silent, but nothing which they deny. It is superior to their testimony, but never opposed to it.

    • *Page 318 - Maltbie Babcock - Business is religion and religion is business. The man who does not make a business out of his religion has a relgious life of no force, and the man who does not make a religion of his business has a business life of no character.

    • Page 318 - August Von Schlegal - In actual life every great enterprise begins with and takes its first forward step in faith.

    • Page 318 - Harry E. Fosdick - It is cynicism and fear that freezes life: it is faith that thaws it out, releases it, sets it free.

    • Page 318 - Richard Cecil - Faith laughs at the shaking of the spear; unbelief trembles at the shaking of a leaf, unbelief starves the soul; faith finds food in famine, and a table in the wilderness. In the greatest danger, faith says, "I have a great God." When outward strength is broken, faith rests on the promises. In the midst of sorrow, faith draws the sting out of every trouble and takes out the bitterness from every affliction.

    • *Page 319 - Joseph Addison - Faith is kept alive in us, and gathers strength, more from practice than from speculations.

    • Page 319 - William James - Faith is one of the forces by which men live, and the total absence of it means collapse.

    • *Page 319 - William Cowper
      God moves in a mysterious way
      His wonders to perform;
      He plants his footsteps in the sea,
      And rides upon the storm.

    • Page 319 - Edna St. Vincent Millay -

    • Page 319 - Ernest Holmes - Enter into the spirit of life, into the joy of living, and into the usefulness of being alive. For no one will grow tired and old if he has faith and enthusiasm.

    • Page 319 - Lord Bolingbroke -

    • Page 319 - William Ralph Inge - We think we believe, but is our faith really awake, or is it lying bed-ridden in some dormitory of our souls?

    • Page 319 - Sir William Osler -

    • Page 319 - Charlotte M. Younge - To make anyone believe himself good is to make him, almost in spite of self, to become so.

    • *Page 319 - Dr. Carl Jung - Among all my patients in the second half of life -- that is to say, over thirty-five -- there has not been one whose problem in the last resort was not that of finding a religious outlook on life. It is safe to say that every one of them fell ill because he had lost that which the living religions of every age have given to their followers, and none of them has been really healed who did not regain his religious outlook.

    • Page 319 - J. Patterson Smyth - There is an old allegory of Knowledge the strong mailed knight, trampling over the great tableland, testing and making sure of the ground. Beside him, just above the ground, moved the white-winged angel of Faith. Together they came to the verge of a great precipice. Knowledge could go no farther. But the white-winged angel rose majestically and moved safely across the chasm.

    • Page 320 - Wilson Mizner - I respect faith, but doubt is what gets you an education.

    • Page 320 - John Galsworthy - I think the greatest thing in the world is to believe in people.

    • Page 320 - Author Unknown - What roots are to a tree, belief is to the soul. Great oak trees have great roots. Great souls have great faith. However, the faith that holds has spiritual qualities. The stable man has that intangible confidence in himself with capacities to be and to do, a recognition of God, who may transform and empower his life, and a determined effort to realize man's highest ideals.

    • *Page 320 - J. Trevor Davies - It is recorded that a friend once said to Pascal: "I wish I had your belief, so that I might live your life." To which Pascal was swift to reply: "If you lived my life you would soon have my belief."

    • Page 320 - Samuel Butler - Faith, you can do very little with it, but you can do nothing without it.

    • Page 320 - Pierre Van Paassen -

    • Page 320 - William A. Ward -

    • Page 320 - Joseph Addison - The person who has a firm trust in the Supreme Being is powerful in his power, wise by his wisdom, happy by his happiness.

    • Page 320 - John B. Tabb -

    • *Page 320 - Samuel Butler - Life is the art of drawing sufficient conclusions from insufficient premises.

    • Page 320 - Henry Thoreau - The smallest seed of faith is better than the largest fruit of happiness.

    • Page 320 - John Greenleaf Whittier -

    • Page 320 - William James -

    • Page 320 - Louis Binstock - On the wall of a cellar in Cologne, where a number of excaped prisoners hid out for the duration, there was found this inscription: "I believe in the sun, even when it is not shining. I believe in love, even when feeling it not. I believe in God, even when He is silent."

    • *Page 321 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - All I have seen teaches me to trust the Creator for all I have not seen.

    • *Page 321 - Charles L. Allen - The first commandment is somewhat surprising. We would think that it would be: "Thou shalt believe in a God," a law against atheism. There is no such law. God took care of that in our creation. We do not teach a baby to hunger or to thirst, nature does that. However, we must train our children to satisfy their hungers and thirsts with the right things.

    • Page 321 - R.O. Lawton - Browning speaks of "grasping the skirts of God," but no man ever grasped the skirts of God by knowledge alone. Knowledge may have raised his arm, but faith moved his fingers and closed them in deathless grip.

    • *Page 321 - Samuel H. Miller - One must say, it seems to me, that a sound belief is always accompanied by a sane skepticism. It is only by disbelieving in some things that we can ever believe in other things. Faith does not mean credulity. It means a healthy skepticism by which life is measured, discriminated, weighed, and wheresoever it is found wanting dropped, disbelieved, discarded, denied. Faith without skepticism is not faith. It is superstition.

    • Page 321 - Abraham J. Heschel - Faith is not something that we acquire once and for all. Faith is an insight that must be acquired at every single moment.

    • Page 321 - G.K. Chesterton - Pessimism may often be a poison, and sometimes a medicine, but never a food.

    • *Page 321 - James Russell Lowell - The only faith that wears well and holds its color in all weathers is that which is woven of conviction and set with the sharp mordant of experience.

    • Page 321 - Samuel Butler - An open mind is all very well in its way, but it ought not to be so open that there is no keeping anything in or out of it. It should be capable of shutting its doors sometimes, or it may be found a little draughty.

    • Page 321 - The Baal Shem - When God wants to punish a man, He deprives him of faith.

    • Page 321 - Helen Keller - Dark as my path may seem to others, I carry a magic light in my heart. Faith, the spiritual strong searchlight, illumines the way. Although sinster doubts lurk in the shadow, I walk unafrid toward the Enchanted Wood where the foliage is always green, where life and death are one in the presence of the Lord.

    • *Page 321 - Sherwood Eddy - Faith is not trying to believe something regardless of the evidence. Faith is daring to do something regardless of the consequences.

    • Page 322 - Frank Crane - You may be deceived if you trust too much, but you will live in torment if you do not trust enough.

    • *Page 322 - Marcel Proust - In a way, the greatest praise of God is his denial by the atheist who thinks creation is so perfect it does not need a creator.

    • Page 322 - V. Carney Hargroves - Faith is not a stained-glass word reserved only for religious use, though it is essential to religion because it is essential to life. It is not something we can see on every street corner, but we dare not cross the street without it. If faith were removed for one day, our whole way of life would collapse.

    • *Page 322 - William Newton Clarke - Faith is the daring of the soul to go farther than it can see.

    • Page 322 - Terence - You believe easily that which you hope for earnestly.

    • Page 322 - Kristofer Hagen - Vital religious faith is the most important single thing in a man's personal health.

    • *Page 322 - Harry Emerson Fosdick - There need not be in religion, or music, or art, or love, or goodness, anything that is against reason; but never while the sun shines will we get great religion, or music , or art, or love, or goodness, without going beyond reason.

    • *Page 322 - Ernest M. Wadsworth - Pray for a faith that will not shrink when it is washed in the waters of affliction.

    • Page 322 - F.L. Holmes - Faith will turn any course, light any path, relieve any distress, bring joy out of sorrow, peace out of strife, friendship out of enmity, heaven out of hell. Faith is God at work.

    • *Page 322 - William Pepperell Montague - If God is not, then the existence of all that is beautiful and in any sense good, is but the accidental and ineffectual by-product of blindly swirling atoms, or of the equally unpurposeful, though more conceptually complicated, mechanisms of present-day physics. A man may believe that this dreadful thing is true. But only the fool will say in his heart that he is glad that it is true. For to wish there should be no God is to wish that the things which we love and strive to realize and make permanent, should be only temporary and doomed to frustration and destruction... Atheism leads not to badness but only to an incurable sadness and loneliness.

    • Page 322 - Author Unknown - History is on the side of faith -- not fear.

    • Page 322 - Simone Weil - Of two men who have no experience of God, he who denies Him is perhaps nearer to Him than the other.

    • Page 322 - Samuel Butler - What is faith but a kind of betting or speculation after all? It should be, "I bet that my Redeemer liveth."

    • Page 322 - Nathan Soderblom - Saint are persons who make it easier for others to believe in God.

    • Page 323 - John Greenleaf Whittier -

    • Page 323 - Author Unknown
      My life is but the weaving
      Between my God and me.
      I only choose the colors
      He weaveth steadily.
      Sometimes he weaveth sorrow
      And I in foolish pride,
      Forget he sees the upper
      And I the under side.

    • Page 323 - James H. Robinson - It is among the profound convictions of a free society that the last word is never left with evil, that God never gets in a blind alley, and that even from the conspiracies of malevolence some good may be drawn, because importunity wins its consent even against the most reluctant.

    • *Page 323 - Albert Einstein - Science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind.

    • Page 323 - Victor Hugo - Man lives by affirmation even more than he does by bread.

    • Page 323 - Joseph Fort Newton - Belief is a truth held in the mind. Faith is a fire in the heart.

    • Page 323 - Edwin Hubbell Chapin - Scepticism has never founded empires, established principles, or changed the world's heart. The great doers in history have always been men of faith.

    • *Page 323 - St. Augustine - Faith is to believe what we do not see, and the reward of this faith is to see what we believe.

    • Page 323 - Milton Steinberg - A religion based upon mystical intuition, unchecked by reason is capable of all sorts of grossness and stupidities.

    • Page 323 - Barbara Ward - Man is not master of the universe because he can split the atom. He has split the atom because he believed in his own unique mastery. Faith led to the material achievement, not the achievement to the faith.

    • Page 323 - Lynn Harold Hough - The tragedy of the world is that men have given first-class loyalty to second-class causes, and these causes have betrayed them.

    • Page 323 - Walter Bagehot - Strong beliefs win stong men, and then make them stronger.

    • Page 323 - Frederick Robertson - To believe is to be strong. Doubt cramps energy. Belief is power.

    • Page 323 - Joseph L. Baron - The dynamite of doubt is useful in wrecking old structures; but to build new buildings, we must have the dynamics of faith.

    • Page 323 - Henry David Thoreau - Faith keeps many doubts in her pay. If I could not doubt, I should not believe.

    • Page 323 - Francis Bacon - By far the greatest obstacle to the progress of science and to the under-taking of new tasks and provinces therein, is found in this -- that men despair and think things impossible.

    • *Page 324 - Willis J. Ray - We know not what the future holds, but we do know who holds the future.

    • Page 324 - C.N. Bovee - Galileo called doubt the father of invention; it is certainly the pioneer.

    • Page 324 - Ignazio Silone - He who has faith is never alone. But the atheist is always alone, even if from morning to night he lives in crowded streets.

    • Page 324 - Alfred Tennyson -

    • Galileo - Mathematics is the language with which God wrote the Universe.

    324 - Chapter 11/3 Pathways to God      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 324 - Thomas a Kempis - A humble knowledge of oneself is a surer road to God than a deep searching of the sciences.

    • *Page 324 - Howard J. Shaughessy - I once was satisfied that the orign of life, and of the universe, could be explained by blind force and chance. My views changed as I grew older and more mature. The more I saw of that invisible world, teeming with its myriad forms of microscopic life, the more I became convinced that my original concept was wrong. The complexity and beautiful order of the microbiological world is so wonderully constructed that it appears to be part of a divinely ordained system for check and balance in the regulation and continuation of all life.

    • *Page 324 - George Gallup - I could prove God statistically. Take the human body alone -- the chance that all the functions of the individual would just happen is a statistical monstrosity.

    • *Page 324 - John Newton - There is a signature of wisdom and power impressed on the works of God, which evidently distinguishes them from the feeble imitations of men. Not only the splendor of the sun, but the glimmering light of the glowworm, proclaims his glory.

    • Page 324 - William Wordsworth -

    • Page 325 - John Burroughs - God is the fact of the fact, the life of the life, the soul of the soul, the incomprehensible, the sum of all contradictions, the unit of all diversity; he who know him, knows him not; he who is without him, is full of him; turn your back upon him, then turn your back upon gravity, upon air, upon light. He cannot be seen; but by him all seeing comes. He cannot be heard, yet by him all hearing comes. He is not a being, yet apart from him there is no being -- there is no apart from him.

    • Page 325 - Albert Einstein - God is a scientist, not a magician.

    • Page 325 - Caroline Norton - They serve God well, Who serve his creatures.

    • *Page 325 - Austin O'Malley - Practical prayer is harder on the soles of your shoes than on the knees of your trousers.

    • Page 325 - Charles Kingsley - That is not faith, to see God only in what is strange and rare; but this is faith, to see God in what is most common and simple, to know God's greatness not so much from disorder as from order, not so much from those strange sights in which God seems (but only seems) to break His laws, as from those common ones in which He fulfills His laws.

    • *Page 325 - Jeremy Taylor - What can be more foolish than to think that all this rare fabric of heaven and earth could come by change, when all the skill of art is not able to make an oyster? To see rare effects, and no cause; a motion, without a mover; a circle, without a center; a time, without an eternity; a second, without a first. These are things so against philosophy and natural reason that he must be a beast in understanding who can believe in them. The thing formed says that nothing formed it; and that which is made, is, while that which made it is not! This folly is infinite.

    • *Page 325 - Susan B. Anthony - I pray every single second of my life; not on my knees, but with my work.

    • Page 325 - William Channing - I see the marks of God in the heavens and the earth; but how much more in a liberal intellect, in magnanimity, in unconquerable rectitude.

    • Page 325 - Christopher Morley - Men talk of "finding God," but no wonder it is difficult; He is hidden in the darkest hiding-place, your own heart. You yourself are a part of Him.

    • Page 325 - William Penn - Men may tire themselves in a labyrinth of search, and talk of God; but if we would know Him indeed, it must be from the impressions we receive of Him; and the softer our hearts are, the deeper and livelier those will be upon us.

    • Page 326 - Thomas Hood - Each cloud-capped mountain is a hold altar; An organ breathes in every grove; And the full heart's a Psalter, Rich in deep hymns of gratitude and love.

    • Page 326 - Thomas Carlyle - One of the Godlike things of this world is the veneration done to human worth by the hearts of men.

    • *Page 326 - Abraham Lincoln - I cannot conceive how a man could look up into the heavens and say there is no God.

    • Page 326 - Obert C. Tanner - The vastness of God's creation should ever keep us humble. The new telescope at Mt. Palomar enables man to photograph planets over one billion light years away. This distance in miles amount to a total of 186,000 (miles per second) X 60 seconds X 60 minutes X 24 hours X 365 days X 1,000,000,000 (years). How many billions of planets there are, no one can guess. One astronomer, when asked how he could believe in a God, replied, "I keep enlarging my idea of God."

    • Page 326 - Lord Edward Herbert - Whoever considers the study of anatomy can never be an atheist.

    • Page 326 - Harry D. Edgren - During World War II, a group of Navy Chaplains were visiting a hospital to view an operation. They were all seated in the amphitheater. As the doctor entered, an officer asked the doctor if he would say a few words. The doctor, with the patient on the table before him, looked at the crowd and around the room and said, "This is my cahthedral."

    • Page 326 - Samuel Johnson - A man who has never had religion before, no more grows religious when he is sick, than a man who has never learned figures can count when he has need of calculation.

    • Page 326 - Horace Bushnell - I have learned more of experimental religion since my little boy died than in all my life before.

    • Page 326 - Alfred Lord Tennyson -

    • Page 326 - John Haynes Holmes - As the very atoms of the earth and the stars of the sky seek harmony with the system which binds them in a cosmic unity, so the souls of men seek harmony with the Spirit which makes them one.

    • *Page 326 - Author Unknown - An atheist cannot find God for the same reason a thief cannot find a policeman.

    • Page 326 - Florens Tertullian - If I give you a rose you won't doubt God anymore.

    • Page 326 - Robert Stuart MacArthur - The mountains are God's majestic thoughts. The stars are God's brilliant thoughts. The flowers are God's beautiful thoughts.

    • Page 326 - Abraham ibn Ezra
      I see Thee in the starry field,
      I see Thee in the harvest's yield,
      In every breath, in every sound,
      An echo of Thy name is found.
      The blade of grass, the simple flower,
      Bear witness to Thy matchless power.

    • Page 327 - William L. Sullivan - The best proof of God's existence is what follows when we deny it.

    • Page 327 - Victor Hugo - Nature is the face of God. He appears to us through it, and we can read his thoughts in it.

    • Page 327 - Leo Tolstoy - One knows God, not so much through reason, nor even through the heart, but through one's feeling of complete dependence on Him, akin to the feeling experienced by an unweaned child in the arms of its mother. It does not know who holds it, warms it, feeds it; but it knows that there is this someone; and more than merely knows -- it loves that being.

    • Page 327 - A. Powell Davies - God needs no protectors. For God lives in the open mind, in the power of its thought, in the voice of its truth, the inner impulse of its honesty. He needs no protection. Just give Him room.

    • Page 327 - Henry George - I believe in God the Father Almighty because wherever I have looked, through all that I see around me, I see the trace of an intelligent mind, and because in natural laws, and especially in the laws which govern the social relations of men, I see, not merely the proofs of intelligence, but the proofs of beneficence.

    • Page 327 - Miguel De Unamuno - I believe in God as I believe in my friends because I feel the breath of His affection, feel His invisible and intangible hand, drawing me, leading me, grasping me; because I possess an inner consciousness of a particular providence and of a universal mind that marks out for me the course of my own destiny.

    • *Page 327 - Minot J. Savage
      In wonder-workings, or some bush aflame,
      Men look for God and fancy Him concealed;
      But in earth's common things He stands revealed
      Whild grass and flowers and stars spell out His name.

    • Page 327 - Josiah Gilbert Holland - Artists are nearest God. Into their souls he breathes his life, and from their hands it comes in fair, articulate forms to bless the world.

    • Page 327 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The soul of God is poured into the world through the thoughts of men.

    • Page 327 - Walt Whitman -

    • Page 328 - Edward Thomas - What are the sciences but maps of universal laws; and universal laws but the channels of universal power; and universal power but the outgoings of a supreme universal mind?

    • Page 328 - Eugene Delacroix - God is within us: He is that inner presence which makes us admire the beautiful, which rejoices us when we have done right and consoles us for not sharing the happiness of the wicked.

    • Page 328 - William Ralph Inge - There is no substitute for first-hand experience in the spiritual life. We must believe the explorers of the high places of the unseen world when they tell us that they have been there, and found what they sought. But they cannot really tell us what they found; if we wish to see what they have seen, we must live as they have lived.

    • Page 328 - Copernicus - To know the mighty works of God; to comprehend His wisdom and majesty and power; to appreciate, in degree, the wonderful working of His laws, surely all this must be a pleasing and acceptable mode of worship to the Most High to whom ignorance can not be more grateful than knowledge.

    • *Page 328 - A. Cressy Morrison - We are still in the dawn of the scientific age and every increase of light reveals more brightly the handiwork of an intelligent creator.

    • Page 328 - Eilferd A. Peterson - Traditionally we think of God as being "above." In childhood we got the impression that God is up in the sky somewhere.... I would have you think of God as underneath, like the foundation of a skyscraper, or the concrete foundtions of a giant bridge. We do not have to reach for love, courage, tolerance, faith; they are foundation qualities.

    • Page 328 - B.C. Kher - Both the saint and the scientist must possess the same qualities in order to attain their ideals. But these qualities are selfless devotion, a meticulous love of truth, infinite patience, thoroughness, and a depth of mind which does not resent criticism. Without these qualities neither of the two can reach his goal. It is my firm belief that the goal which both science and religion reach by different routes is one and the same.

    • Page 328 - Jonathan Edwards - Every new discovery must necessarily raise in us a fresh sense of the greatness, wisdom, and power of God.

    • Page 328 - James Russell Lowell - God is in all that liberates and lifts, In all that humbles, sweetens, and consoles.

    • Page 328 - Mohandas K. Gandhi - God is that indefinable something which we all feel but which we do not know. To me God is truth and love, God is ethics and morality, God is fearlessness, God is the source of light and life and yet He is above and beyond all these. God is conscience. He is even the atheism of the atheist.

    • Page 329 - Blaise Pascal - Nature has perfections, in order to show that she is the image of God; and defects, to show that she is only his image.

    • *Page 329 - Roland B. Gittelsohn - The athiest acts as if the music coming from his radio were actually produced by the little box before him. He doesn't understand that in oreder for him to hear music in his room, somewhere there must be a studio and a transmitter and a man in tune with the Infinite to send out the beauty which he recieves.

    • Page 329 - William Cowper - Nature is but a name for an effect whose cause is God.

    • Page 329 - John Milton - In contemplation of created things, by steps we may ascend to God.

    • *Page 329 - Louis Pasteur - A little science estranges men from God, Much science leads them back to Him.

    • Page 329 - Mendel of Kotzk - God dwells wherever man lets Him in.

    • *Page 329 - William Penn - God is better served in resisting a temptaion to evil than in many formal prayers.

    • Page 329 - Samuel Miller Hagerman - To be alone with silence is to be alone with God.

    • Page 329 - S.A. Nagel -

    329 - Chapter 11/4 Man and God      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 329 - William Penn - Those people who are not governed by God will be ruled by tyrants.

    • *Page 329 - Peter Forsythe - Unless there is within us that which is above us we shall soon yield to that which is about us.

    • Page 330 - Nicholai Velimirovic - God may be either accompanying or pursuing you. It depends upon you.

    • Page 330 - George MacDonald - How often we look upon God as our last and feeblest resource! We go to Him because we have nowhere else to go. And then we leaarn that the storms of life have driven us, not upon the rocks, but into the desired havens.

    • Page 330 - Alexander A. Steinbach - It is hard to live in partnership with God. To attempt to live without him is to court certain spiritual bankruptcy.

    • Page 330 - Author Unknown
      If my religion's not all
      That it ought to be,
      The trouble's not with God,
      The trouble's with me.

    • Page 330 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - God enters by a private door into every individual.

    • Page 330 - William A. Ward
      The atheist does not deny God so much as he denies himself.
      A book is more enjoyable when we know the author.
      A symphony is more stirring when we know the composer.
      A painting is more meaningful when we know the artist.
      A poem is more personal when we know the poet.
      Life is more purposeful when we know the Creator.

    • Page 330 - Maurice Samuel - There is a difference between fear of God and being afraid of Him.

    • *Page 330 - Burton Hillis - "If you aren't as close to God as you once were," said a wise mother, "you can be very certain as to which one of you has moved."

    • Page 330 - John Donne -

    • Page 330 - Alden C. Palmer - If one lives with Nature a little while, he soon recognizes the harmony of creation. He sees that each insect, each bird, each beast was given life for a purpose. Then, logically, man was created for the highest purpose. So it is our solemn duty to our Maker to develop whatever talents, in kind and in number, with which we have been blessed. Each of us is, therefore, an instrument of God. When one thinks of his humble self in this light, life takes on a more profound meaning.

    • Page 331 - Tryon Edwards - Nature and revelation are alike God's books; each may have mysteries, but in each there are plain practical lessons for everyday duty.

    • Page 331 - Phillips Brooks - It is a most wanton presumption and pride for any man to dare to be sure that there is not some very important and critical place which just he and no one else is made to fill. It is almost as presumptuous to think you can do nothing as to think you can do everything. The latter folly supposes that God exhausted Himself when He made you; but the former supposes that God made a hopeless blunder when He made you, which is quite as impious for you to think.

    • Page 331 - William Lyon Phelps - I find daily life not always joyous, but always interesting. I have some sad days and nights, but none that are dull. As I advance deeper into the vale of years, I live with constantly increasing gusto and excitement. I am sure it all means something; in the last analysis, I am an optimist because I believe in God. Those who have no faith are quite naturally pessimists and I do not blame them.

    • Page 331 - Harry E. Fosdick - When a man says he can get on without religion it merely means he has a kind of religion he can get on without.

    • Page 331 - Warwick - He gives not best who gives most; but he gives most who gives best. If I cannot give bountifully, yet I will give freely, and what I want in my hand, I will supply by my heart.

    • Page 331 - Francis Bacon - A little philosophy inclineth a man to atheism. Depth in philosophy brings a man back to God.

    • *Page 331 - Levi Yitzhok - God gives every bird its food, but he does not throw it into the nest.

    • Page 331 - William Shakespeare - God shall be my hope, My stay, my guide and lantern to my feet.

    • Page 331 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Trust thyself. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the Eternal was stirring at their heart, working though their hands, predominating in all their being.

    • Page 331 - William L. Sullivan - So at the end of the long journey I have come to this: the first article of my creed is that I am a moral personality under orders.

    • *Page 331 - Leo Baeck - Service of God consists in what we do to our neighbor.

    • Page 331 - Victor Hugo - Progress -- the onward stride of God.

    • Page 331 - The Midrash - Wherever you find man's footprints, there God is before you.

    • Page 332 - E.T. Sullivan - When God wants a great work done in the world or a great wrong righted, He goes about it in a very unusual way. He doesn't stir up his earthquakes or send forth his thunderbolts. Instead, He has a helpless baby born, perhaps in a simple home and of some obscure mother. And then God puts the idea into the mother's heart and she puts it into the baby's mind. And then God waits. The greatest forces in the world are not the earthquakes and the thunderbolts. The greatest forces in the world are babies.

    • Page 332 - Abraham Lincoln - God is the silent partner in all great enterprises.

    • Page 332 - Theodore Parker - Man cannot live all to this world. If not religious, he will be superstitious. If he worship not the true God, he will have his idols.

    • Page 332 - Hunter Beckelhymer - To think of God's name as a magic key to success in whatever we may undertake is both sacrilegious and silly. To think of him as an oracle who will solve for us whatever issues we pose to him in prayer is to misunderstand prayer. For God is quite as apt to create tensions within us as to relieve them, and he is more apt to prevent sleep than to induce it. He who makes us lie down in green pastures also searches out our paths and our lying down until we cry out, "Whither shall I go from thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee from thy presence?" Or, as Hosea discovered, sometimes "the Lord has a controversy with the inhabitants of the land."

    • Page 332 - Paul Scherer - God's textbook on economics starts out with the supposition that not only theoretically but very practically life belongs to him. This world is not God's by human courtesy; it's his by eminent domain.

    • -Page 332 - Israel Abrahams - The glory of God, is, to a large extent, placed not merely within human reach, but under human control.

    • *Page 332 - G.C. Lichtenberg - Never undertake anything for which you wouldn't have the courage to ask the blessings of Heaven.

    • Page 332 - Abraham J. Heschel - God is of no importance unless he is of supreme importance.

    • Page 332 - Sir Jacob Astley - O Lord, Thou knowest how busy I must be this day; if I forget Thee, do not Thou forget me!

    • *Page 332 - Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. - The great act of faith is when a man decides that he is not God.

    • *Page 332 - Leon Roth - Moral action is the meeting-place between the human and divine.

    • Page 332 - Charles M. Crowe - A study was made by an agricultural college of the production of 100 bushels of corn on one acre of land. Man contributed the labor. God contributed a few things, too: 4 million pounds of water, 6,800 pounds of oxygen, 5,200 pounds of carbon, 1,900 pounds of carbon dioxide, 160 pounds of nitrogen, 125 pounds of potassium, 40 pounds of phosphorus, 75 pounds of yellow sulphur, 50 pounds of calcium, 2 pounds of iron, and smaller amounts of iodine, zinc, copper, and other things.... 100 bushels of corn! Who made it?

    • Page 333 - Samuel Johnson - From thee, great God, we spring; to thee we tend; Path, motive, guide, original, and end.

    • Page 333 - Washington Gladden - It is vain to ask God to make us good. He never makes any one good. We may ask Him to help us to become good; that He always does.

    • Page 333 - Joshua Loth Liebman -

    • Page 333 - Jonathan Brierly - God sleeps in the stone, breathes in the plant, moves in the animals, and wakes to consciousness in man.

    • Page 333 - Leo Tolstoy - The minority feel the need of God because they have got everything else, the majority, because they have nothing.

    • Page 333 - William James - We and God have business with each other and in that business our highest destiny is fulfilled.

    • *Page 333 - Arthur Schnitzler - We know of some very religious people who came to doubt God when a great misfortune befell them, even though they themselves were to blame for it; but we have never yet seen anyone who lost his faith because an undeserved fortune fell to his lot.

    • *Page 333 - Charles L. Wallis - "What did God ever make such a world for anyway?" one young person complained, adding, "I could make a better world than this myself." "That," a friend suggested, "is just the reason God put you into this world -- to make it a better world. Now go ahead and do your part."

    • Page 333 - G.S. Merriam - That belief which inspires a man to higher life, which moves him to trample down his besetting sins, to help his weaker brother, to rise into communion with God, is to him a Divine voice.

    • Page 333 - Robert South - To make our reliance upon providence both pious and rational, we should prepare all things with the same care, diligence, and activity, as if there were no such thing as providence for us to depend upon; and then, when we have done all this, we should as wholly and humbly rely upon it, as if we had made no preparation at all.

    • Page 333 - William Allen White - God always leaves an unfinished task on the workbench of the world.

    • -Page 333 - Meister Eckhart - God can no more do without us than we can do without him.

    • *Page 334 - J. Tolefree Parr - A boy was flying his kite and succeeded in letting it fly out of sight. A gentleman passing inquired, "What are you doing, my boy?" I am flying my kite, sir," he answered. "But you must be mistaken," said the gentleman, "I cannot see any kite." "No more can I," said the boy, "but I know it's there, because I can feel it pull." No man hath seen God at any time, but every man some day will feel the "pull" of the infinite Spirit, and know that there is a God.

    • Page 334 - Epictetus - When you have shut the doors and made a darkness within remember never to say that you are alone; for you are not alone, but God is within.

    • Page 334 - Henry David Thoreau - The human soul is a silent harp in God's quire, whose strings need only to be swept by the divine breath to chime in with the harmonies of creations.

    • Page 334 - William Ralph Inge - Such as men themselves are, such will God appear to them to be; and such as God appears to them to be, such will they show themselves in their dealings with their fellow men.

    • Page 334 - Jacob Anatoli - God, who loves the soul, cannot despise the body, so essential to the preservation of the individual and the species.

    • *Page 334 - George Horne - When men cease to be faithful to God, he who expects to find them so to each other will be much disappointed.

    • *Page 334 - John Ruskin - Anything that makes religion a second object makes it no object. He who offers to God a second place offers him no place.

    • *Page 334 - Ben Hecht - A man who writes of himself without speaking of God is like one who identifies himself without giving his address.

    • *Page 334 - Ludwig Boerne - How can he love God who loves not His works?

    • *Page 334 - The Midrash - What is an offering to God? Charity to His children.

    • Page 334 - Hassidic Saying - Fear only two: God and the man who has no fear of God.

    • Page 334 - John Greenleaf Whittier
      Thine is the seed time:
      God alone beholds the end of what is sown;
      Beyond our vision weak and dim
      The harvest time is hid with Him.

    • *Page 334 - Ivan Panin - Two men please God -- who serves Him with all his heart because he knows Him; who seeks Him with all his heart because he knows Him not.

    • *Page 334 - The Baal Shem - There is no room for God in him who is full of himself.

    • *Page 334 - Nahman of Kasovir - Some people think of business when they are in the House of God. Is it too much to ask them to think of God when they are at business?

    • Page 335 - Sir Wilfred Grenfell - My own faith is that so marvelous is this human life of ours that (I say it reverently) God himself cannot save the world without us. This is for me a definitely sufficient explanation of why we are here.

    • Page 335 - M.H. Miller - Consecration is handing God a blank sheet to fill in with your name signed at the bottom.

    • Page 335 - Izaak Walton - God has two dwellings: one in Heaven, and the other in a meek and thankful heart.

    • Page 335 - Ralph W. Sockman - Without the elements of chance and uncertainty, we could not develop faith and love. If everything were cut and dried in advance, there would be no adventure, no romance, no religion. God does not run this world like a factory where wage agreements are all signed ahead and pay envelopes are passed out every week. If He did run it thus, we could make things but we could not make men.

    • Page 335 - Blaise Pascal - I would not seek thee unless thou hadst already found me.

    • Page 335 - John Milton -

    • Page 335 - Ray - The hand that gives, gathers.

    • Author Unknown - Ask God's blessing upon your work, but do not also ask Him to do it for you.

    335 - Chapter 11/5 Words and Deeds      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 335 - James Oliver - The world is blessed most by men who do things, and not by those who merely talk about them.

    • Page 335 - Author Unknown
      To look is one thing.
      To see what you look at is another.
      To understand what you see is a third.
      To learn from what you understand is still something else.
      But to act on what you learn is all tht really matters.

    • Page 335 - Menander - Loyal words have the secret of healing grief.

    • Page 335 - Rowland Hill - I would give nothing for that man's religion, whose very dog, and cat are not the better for it.

    • Page 335 - Voltaire - The only way to complel man to speak good of us is to do it.

    • *Page 335 - Author Unknown - A man of words and not of deeds is like a garden full of weeds.

    • Page 335 - Ferdinand Lassalle - When men hold their peace, the stones will cry out.

    • Page 335 - Norman Cousins - For every word in Mein Kampf, 125 lives were to be lost; for every page 4,700 lives; for every chapter, more than 1,2000,000 lives. An expensive literary property.

    • Page 336 - Lao-tse - Good words shall gain you honour in the market-place; but good deeds shall gain you friends among men.

    • Page 336 - John Donne - Of all commentries upon the Scriptures, good examples are the best and the liveliest.

    • *Page 336 - Mme. Soymonoff Swetchine - We reform others unconsciously when we walk uprightly.

    • *Page 336 - Author Unknown - The feast of the sermon is always followed by spiritual indigestion unless followed by religious exercise.

    • Page 336 - Stephen Zweig - Beneath the yoke of barbarism one must not keep silence; one must fight. Whoever is silent at such a time is a traitor to humanity.

    • Page 336 - Joseph Joubert - Every man should be the author of good deeds, if not of good works. It is not enough to have one's talent in manuscript and one's nobility in parchments.

    • *Page 336 - Harry E. Fosdick - Religion is action not diction.

    • Page 336 - Charles Peguy - He who does not bellow the truth when he knows the truth makes himself the accomplice of liars and forgers.

    • Page 336 - Herbert Hoover - Words without actions are the assassins of idealism.

    • Page 336 - Thomas Carlyle - One example is worth a thousand arguments.

    • Page 336 - Benjamin Franklin - None preaches better than the ant, and she says nothing.

    • Page 336 - The Talmud - He who has much learning but no good deeds is like an unbridled horse, that throws off the rider as soon as he mounts.

    • Page 336 - Author Unknown
      The five most important words:
      I am proud of you.
      The four most important words:
      What is your opinion?
      The three most important words:
      If you please.
      The two most important words:
      Thank you.
      The least important word:
      "I."

    • *Page 336 - Norman Mailer - It is the actions of men and not their sentiments that make history.

    • *Page 336 - Walter A. Jessup - We try to do by agitation what We fail to do by demonstration.

    • Page 336 - Robert Louis Stevenson - Everyone who lives any semblance of an inner life thinks more nobly and profoundly than he speaks.

    • Page 336 - Mathew Arnold - Conduct is three-fourths of our life and its largest concern.

    • *Page 336 - James Howell - An acre of performance is worth the whole world of promise.

    • Page 336 - Author Unknown
      "Drop a stone into the water --
      In a moment it is gone,
      But there are a hundred ripples
      Circling on and on and on,
      Say an unkind word this moment --
      In a moment it is gone,
      But there are a hundred ripples
      Circling on and on and on,
      Say a word of cheer and splendor --
      In a moment it is gone,
      But there are a hundred ripples
      Circling on and on and on.

    • *Page 337 - Stanley Jones - It's quicker to act your way into right thinking that to think your way into right acting.

    • Page 337 - Abraham Hasdai - A pledge unpaid is like thunder without rain.

    • Page 337 - William Winter
      On wings of deeds the soul must mount
      When we are summoned from afar,
      Ourselves, and not our words, will count
      Not what we said, but what we are.

    • *Page 337 - Thomas Fuller - He does not believe who does not live according to his belief.

    • Page 337 - Henri Frederic Amiel - In the conduct of life, habits count for more than maxims; because habit is a living maxim, becomes flesh and instinct. To reform one's maxims is nothing: it is but to change the title of the book. To learn new habits is everyting, for it is to reach the substance of life. Life is but a tissue of habits.

    • Page 337 - Mark Twain - The difference between the right word and the almost right word is the difference between lightning and the lightning bug.

    • Page 337 - Lord Byron
      But words are things;
      And a small drop of ink,
      Falling, like dew, upon a thought, produces
      That which makes thousands, perhaps millions, think.

    • *Page 337 - Blaise Pascal - The serene, silent beauty of a holy life is the most powerful influence in the world, next to the might of God.

    • Page 337 - William James - The ultimate test for us of what a truth means is the conduct it dictates or inspires.

    • *Page 337 - Alfred Adler - It is easier to fight for our principles than it is to live up to them.

    • *Page 337 - James Russell Lowell - Every man feels instinctively that all beautiful sentiments in the world weigh less than a single lovely action.

    • Page 337 - George Eliot - Our deeds determine us, as much as we determine our deeds.

    • Page 337 - Leo Tolstoy - Not long ago I was reading the Sermon on the Mount with a rabbi. At nearly each verse he showed me very similar passages in the Hebrew Bible and Talmud. When we reached the words, "Resist not evil," he did not say, "This too is in the Talmud," but asked, with a smile, "do the Christians obey his command?" I had nothing to say in reply, especially as at that particular time, Christians, far from turning the other cheek, were smiting the Jews on both cheeks.

    • Page 338 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - A man's action is only a picture book of his creed.

    • Page 338 - Adelaide A. Proctor
      Words are mighty, words are living;
      Serpents with their venomous stings,
      Or bright angels crowding round us
      With heaven's light upon their wings.
      Every word has its own spirit,
      True or false, that never dies;
      Every word man's lips have uttered
      Echoes in God's skies.

    • *Page 338 - Gilbert L. Guffin - It is ever true that the life one lives speaks more loudly than the words one utters.

    • Page 338 - Eliza Lamb Martin - The thought that leads to no action is not thought -- it is dreaming.

    • *Page 338 - The Talmud - Who can protest and does not, is an accomplice in the act.

    • Page 338 - Ralph Bunche - If you want to get across an idea, wrap it up in a person.

    • Page 338 - Victor Hugo - My tastes are aristocratic; my actions democratic.

    • *Page 338 - Author Unknown - One act of charity will teach us more of the love of God than a thousand sermons.

    • Page 338 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Go put your creed into your deed, Nor speak with double tongue.

    • Page 338 - Frederick Saunders - Kind words are benedictions.

    • Page 338 - Kahlil Gibran - Your daily life is your temple and your relgion.

    • Page 338 - Author Unknown
      Loving words will cost but little, Journeying up the hill of life;
      But they make the weak and weary
      Stronger, braver, for the strife.
      Do you count them only trifles?
      What to earth are sun and rain?
      Never was a kind word wasted;
      Never was one said in van.

    • *Cory Booker - Religion Versus Testimony
      Before you speak to me about your religion, first show it to me in how you treat other people; before you tell me how much you love your God, show me in how much you love all His children; before you preach to me of your passion for your faith, teach me about it through your compassion for your neighbors. In the end, I'm not as interested in what you have to tell or sell as I am in how you choose to live and give.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - More important than the name your parents gave you, is what people who know you give to you.

    • Russell Wayne Howell - Let no person who is not willing to lend hand to task criticize the good work of another.

    338 - Chapter 11/6 Reward and Punishment      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • *Page 338 - The Talmud - When Rabbi Samuel visited Rome, he found a bracelet. The empress announced that she had lost a precious bracelet and offered a huge reward if it was returned in thirty days. Should the finder fail to return it in this time, he would forfeit his head. Rabbi Samuel waited until the thirty days had passed before he returned the bracelet. He then admitted to the empress tht he had known of her promise and her threat. In reply to the perplexed look on her face, the rabbi told her: "You must know that ethical conduct is inspired neither by hope of reward nor fear of punishment. It stems solely from the love of God and the desire to do His commandments.

    • *Page 339 - Leon Harrison - We are not punished for our sins, but by them.

    • Page 339 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The whole of what we know is a system of compensations. Every suffering is rewarded; every sacrifice is made up; every debt is paid.

    • Page 339 - Seneca - Let wickedness escape, as it may at the bar, it never fails of doing justice upon itself; for every guilty person is his own hangman.

    • Page 339 - Quintilian - Divine Providence has granted this gift to man, that those things which are honest are also the most advantageous.

    • Page 339 - Isrel Salanter Lipkin - Who thinks of reward serves himself, not God.

    • Page 339 - John Haynes Holmes - The law of consequence holds without variation or exception. "The day of reckoning is not far off," says the Jewish Agadah and men will learn that human action likewise reappears in their consequences by as certain a law as the green blade rises up out of the buried corn-seed.

    • Page 339 - Channing Pollock - I've seen much bread that was cast upon the waters, and that returned, buttered, coverd with jam, wrapped in paraffin paper, and marked, "with love."

    • Page 339 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - To be left alone, and face to face with my own crime, had been just retribution.

    • Page 339 - Theodore Parker - Remorse is the pain of sin.

    • Page 339 - J. Arthur Hadfield - Nature is economic in her gifts: she will not give strength to those who will not expend it. These remain uninspiring and uninspired. She is lavish in her gifts to those who will use them, and especially to those who will devote them to nature's altruistic ends, for such ends harmonize the soul. The Sea of Galilee is fresh and blue and gives life to living creatures within its sunlit waters -- not because it receives waters, but because it gives of them freely. The Dead Sea is dead, not because there is no supply of fresh water, but because it permits no outlet. It is a law of nature -- a law of life -- that only by giving shall we receive.

    • *Page 339 - Spanish Proverb - God says, "Take what you want and pay for it."

    • Page 339 - Joseph Joubert - The evening of a well-spent life brings its lamps with it.

    • Page 339 - Edgar Fawcett - The best reward of a kindly deed Is the knowledge of having done it.

    • Page 339 - Lewis Mumford - The good life is not only good for one's conscience; it is good for art, good for knowledge, good for health, good for fellowship.

    • Page 339 - William Channing - What a sublime doctrine it is that goodness cherished now is Eternal Life already entered upon.

    • Page 339 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - It is one of the most beautiful compensations of this life that no man can sincerely try to help another without helping himself.

    • Page 340 - William Shakespeare - Those whose guilt within their bosom lies, imagine every eye beholds their shame.

    • Page 340 - Phillips Brooks - Great is the conduct of a man who lets rewards take care of themselves -- come if they will or fail to come -- but goes on his way, true to the truth simply because it is true, strongly loyal to the right for its pure righteousness.

    • Page 340 - George Moore - Our rewards are never those we anticipate ... but we are rewarded.

    • Page 340 - George Washington - There is no truth more thoroughly establised, than that there exists in the economy and course of nature an indissoluble union betwen virtue and happiness.

    • Page 340 - F.W. Robertson - It has been well remarked, it is not said that after keeping God's commandments, but in keeping them there is great reward. God has linked these two things together, and no man can separate them -- obedience and peace.

    • Page 340 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - What is vulgar, and the essence of all vulgarity, but the avarice of reward? 'Tis the differeence of artisan and artist, of talent and genius, of sinner and saint. The man whose eyes are nailed, not on the nature of his act, but on the wages, whether it be money, or office, or fame, is almost equally low.

    • *Page 340 - Sydney J. Harris - There is no delusion more fatal, no folly more profound, than a man's belief that he can kick and gouge and scheme his way to the top -- and then afford the luxury of being a good person; for no consequence is more certain than that we become what we do.

    • Page 340 - Reinhold Niebuhr - All human sin seems so much worse in its consequences than in its intentions.

    • Page 340 - Seneca - He who lives for no one does not necessarily live for himself.

    • *Page 340 - Marcus Cato - I prefer to do right and get no thanks rather than to do wrong and get no punishment.

    • Page 340 - Ralph Waldo Trine -

    • Page 340 - Frederick H. Hedge - Every man is his own ancestor, and every man is his own heir. He devises his own future, and he inherits his own past.

    • Page 340 - Mary Ainge De Vere
      There are loyal hearts, there are spirits brave,
      There are souls that are pure and true;
      Then give to the world the best you have,
      And the best will come back to you.
      Give love, and love to your life will flow,
      A strength in your utmost need;
      Have faith, and a score of hearts will show
      Their faith in your work and deed.
      Give truth, and your gift will be paid in kind;
      And honor will honor meet,
      And the smile which is sweet will surely find
      A smile that is just as sweet.
      Give pity and sorrow to those who mourn;
      You will gather in flowers again
      The scattered seeds from your thought outborne,
      Though the sowing seemed in vain.
      For life is the mirror of king and slave;
      'Tis just what we are and do;
      Then give to the world the best you have,
      And the best will come back to you.

    • Page 341 - Jean Jacques Rousseau - It is not just when a villainous act has been committed that it torments us; it is when we think of it afterward, for the remembrance of it lasts forever.

    • Page 341 - Elbert Hubbard - Upon every face is written the record of the life the man has led; the prayers, the aspirations, the disappointments, all he hoped to be and was not -- all are written there; nothing is hidden, nor indeed can be.

    • *Page 341 - The Talmud - This is the punishment of a liar: he is not believed, even when he speaks the truth.

    • Page 341 - Maurice Maeterlinck - An act of goodness is of itself an act of happiness. No reward coming after the event can compare with the sweet reward that went with it.

    • Page 341 - John Dryden - Not sharp revenge, nor hell itself can find a fiercer torment than a guilty mind.

    • Page 341 - George Herbert - Punishment is lame, but it comes.

    • Page 341 - James Anthony Froude - One lesson, and only one, history may be said to repeat with distintness: that the world is built somehow on moral foundations; that in the long run it is well with the good; in the long run it is ill with the wicked.

    • Page 341 - Ivan N. Panin - To seek virtue for the sake of reward is to dig for iron with a spade of gold.

    • *Page 341 - Benjamin Franklin - Many a man thinks he is buying pleasure, when he is really selling himself a slave to it.

    • Page 341 - Thomas Carlyle - Foolish men imagine that because judgment for an evil thing is delayed, there is no justice, but only accident here below. Judgment for an evil thing is many times delayed some day or two, some century or two, but it is sure as life, it is sure as death!

    • Page 342 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Punishment is a fruit that, unsuspected, ripens within the flower of the pleasure that concealed it.

    • Page 342 - Josephus - The reward of such as live exactly according to the laws is not silver or gold, not a garland of olive-branches or of smallage, nor any such public sign of commendations; but every good man is content with the witness that his own conscience bears him.

    • *Page 342 - Henry Thoreau - How can we expect a harvest of thought who have not had a seed-time of character.

    • Page 342 - William Cullen Bryant - God hath yoked to guilt, her pale tormentor, misery.

    • Page 342 - R.A. Hayward - For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. If you want to receive a great deal, you first have to give a great deal. If each individual will give of himself to whomever he can, wherever he can, in any way that he can, in the long run he will be compensated in the exact proportion that he gives.

    • Page 342 - Saint Basil - A good deed is never lost. He who sows courtesy, reaps friendship; he who plants kindness, gathers love; pleasure bestowed upon a grateful mind was never sterile, but generally gratitutde begets reward.

    • Page 342 - Edward Dowden - Not less but more than Dante, we know for certain that there is a heaven and a hell -- a heaven, when a good deed has been done, a hell, in the dark heart able no longer to live openly.

    • Page 342 - Author Unknown - A man never gets what he hoped for by doing wrong; and if he seems to do so, he gets something more that spoils it all.

    • *Page 342 - Richard R. Pharr - The human mind is the richest unexplored area in the world. The mind, like land, does not care what we plant. Good or bad, it returns what's planted.

    • Page 342 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - As no true work since the world began was ever wasted, so no true life since the world began has ever failed.

    • Page 342 - Horace Mann - Scientific work is marvelous, but moral truth is divine; and whoever breathes its air and walks by its light has found the lost paradise.

    • Page 342 - Felix Adler - That is not virtue which looks for a reward.

    • Page 342 - G.K. Chesterton - The conquered almost always conquer.

    • Page 342 - Alfred Tennyson
      His gain is loss;
      For he that wrongs his friends
      Wrongs himself more,
      And ever has about him a silent court and jury
      And himself, the prisoner at the bar ever condemned.

    • Page 342 - Booker T. Washington - No man, who continues to add something to the material, intellectual, and moral well being of the place in which he lives, is left long without proper reward.

    • Page 343 - Plato - The greatest penalty of evil-doing is to grow into the likeness of bad men.

    • Page 343 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - The dice of God are always loaded. Every secret is told, every crime is punished, every virtue rewarded, every wrong redressed, in silence and certainty. The thief steals from himself. The swindler swindles himself.

    • Page 343 - Nathaniel Hawthorne - What dungeon is so dark as one's own heart? What jailer so inexorable as one's self?

    • Page 343 - Senator Paul Douglas - Friendliness in the long run calls forth friendliness; kindness breeds kindness and active good will multiplies. The germ of love may not be as immediately powerful as that of hate, but in the crucible of time, it has greater survial value.

    • Page 343 - Sir Walter Raleigh - It would be an unspeakable advantage, both to the public and private, if men would consider that great truth, that no man is wise or safe but he that is honest.

    • *Page 343 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Every man has a paradise around him till he sins, and the angel of an accusing conscience drives him from his Eden.

    • Page 343 - Seneca - He that does good to another, does good also to himself, not only in the consequences, but in the very act; for the consciousness of well doing is, in itself, ample reward.

    • Page 343 - Anne of Austria - God is a sure paymaster. He may not pay at the end of every week, or month, or year, but remember He pays in the end.

    • Page 343 - Edwin Markham
      The robber is robbed by his riches;
      The tyrant is dragged by his chains;
      The schemer is snared by his cunning;
      The slayer lies dead by the slain.

    • Page 343 - Confucius - He who wishes to secure the good of others, has already secured his own.

    • Page 343 - Epictetus - What will be the punishment? Perhaps nothing else than, not having done thy duty, thou wilt lose the character of fidelity, modesty, propriety. Do not look for greater penalties than these.

    • Page 343 - Harold S. Kahm - Chain reaction is popularly associated with the atomic bomb, but it is no less gigantic a force in our daily life. Every word you speak, every action you perform sets up a chain of reaction that can end in a damaging explosion or in a shower of blessings.

    • Page 343 - William Shakespeare
      What stronger breastplate than a heart untainted!
      Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just;
      And he but naked, though locked up in steel,
      Whose conscience with injustice is corrupted.

    • Page 344 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - As we are, so we do; and as we do, so it is done to us.

    • Page 344 - Elbert Hubbard - Down in their hearts, wise men know this truth: the only way to help yourself is to help others.

    • Page 344 - Clarence Edwin Flynn - Practicing the Golden Rule is not a sacrifice; it is an investment.

    • Page 344 - Olive Schreiner - What matters it to me if I am not at the oar when the little boat is pulled into harbor. To know that I have pulled at the oar, that is enough for me.

    • *Page 344 - Henry Drummond - The penalty of backsliding is not something unreal and vague, some unknown quantity which may be measured out to us disproportionately, or which, perchance, since God is good, we may altogether evade. The consequences are already marked within the structure of the soul. So to speak, they are physiological. The thing effected by our indifference or by our indulgence is not the book of final judgment, but the present fabric of the soul.

    • Page 344 - Crystal Shoemaker - I fear that I am selfish, when I give a gift, or help a friend; I do it, not because I should but because it makes me feel so good.

    • Page 344 - Confucius - Act with kindness, but do not expect gratitude.

    • Page 344 - Ralph Waldo Emerson - Work and thou canst not escape the reward; whether thy work be fine or coarse, planting corn or writing epics, so only it be honest work, done to thine own approbation, it shall earn a reward to the senses as well as to the thought. No matter how often defeated, you are born to victory. The reward of a thing well done is to have done it.

    • Page 344 - George Bernard Shaw - The liar's punishment is not in the least that he is not believed, but that he cannot believe anyone else.

    • Page 344 - J.A. Froude - History is a voice for ever sounding across the centuries the laws of right and wrong. Opinions alter, manners change, creeds rise and fall; but the moral law is written on the tablets of eternity. For every false word or unrighteous deed, for crueltyy and oppression, for lust and vanity, the price has to be paid at last... Justice and truth alone endure and live. Injustice and falsehood may be long-lived, but doomsday comes to them at last.

    • Page 344 - William M. Thackeray - The world is a looking-glass and gives back to every man the reflection of his own face. Frown at it, and it in turn will look sourly upon you; laugh at it and with it, and it is a jolly, kind companion.

    • Page 344 - Marcus Cato - I would much rather tht posterity should inquire why no statures were erected to me, than why they were.

    • Page 344 - John Foster - Retribution is one of the grand principles in the divine administration of human affairs. There is everywhere the working of the everlasting law of requital: man always gets as he gives.

    • *Page 345 - William Shakespeare - He is well paid that is well satisfied.

    • Page 345 - Cervantes - We ought to love our Maker for His own sake, without either hope of good or fear of pain.

    • Page 345 - Walter Scott - The consequences of our crimes long survive their commission, and like the ghosts of the murdered forever haunt the steps of the malefactor. (a person who commits a crime)

    345 - Chapter 11/7 Conscience -- The Still Small Voice      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 345 - William Shakespeare - A peace above all earthly dignities, a still and quiet conscience.

    • Page 345 - Lord Byron -

    • Page 345 - Henry Wadsworth Longfellow - Every man has a paradise around him till he sins and the angel of an accusing conscience drives him from his Eden. And even then there are holy hours, when this angel sleeps, and man comes back, and with the innocent eyes of a child looks into his lost paradise again -- into the broad gates and rural solitudes of nature.

    • Page 345 - Austin Phelps - A disciplined conscience is a man's best fiend. It may not be his most amiable, but it is his most faithful monitor.

    • *Page 345 - Franklin P. Jones - Insomnia gets most of the blame that conscience deserves.

    • Page 345 - Edward G. Bulwer-Lytton - A man's own conscience is his sole tribunal, and he should care no more for that phantom "opinion" than he shoud fear meeting a ghost if he crossed the churchyard at dark.

    • Page 345 - Ralph Ingersoll - Courage without conscience is a wild beast.

    • Page 345 - G.H. Morrison -

    • Page 346 - Richard Taverner - The conscience is a thousand witnesses.

    • Page 346 - George Washington - Labor hard to keep alive in our breast that little spark of celestial fire called conscience.

    • *Page 346 - J.P. Senna - Money dishonestly acquired is never worth its cost, while a good conscience never costs as much as it is worth.

    • Page 346 - Henry Fielding - Let no man be sorry he has done good because others have done evil. If a man has acted right, he has done well, though alone; if wrong, the sanction of all mankind will not justify him.

    • Page 346 - George Sewall - Fear is the tax that conscience pays to guilt.

    • Page 346 - Yiddish Proverb - Be master of our will and slave to your conscience.

    • Page 346 - George W. Carver - I love to think of nature as an unlimited broadcasting station, through which God speaks to us every hour, if we will only tune in.

    • Page 346 - Chinese Proverb - He who sacrifices his conscience to ambition burns a picture to obtain the ashes.

    • Page 346 - Herbert V. Prochnow - What the nations of the world need is a good loud-speaker for the still small voice.

    • Page 346 - Charles Dickens -

    • Page 346 - James H. Breasted -

    • Page 346 - T.E. Jessop - A person whose conscience tells him at fifty exactly what it told him at twenty has not grown up; he has kept his faculty of moral discernment out of the general development of his mind. We do not always learn the will of God by remembering what He told us yesterday, even when we are sure that we have heard Him rightly. Conscience is not memory. It is the power of discerning the moral relation of things.

    • Page 347 - Mahatma Gandhi - The only tyrant I accept in this world is the "still, small voice" within me.

    • Page 347 - E.J. Young - The soft whispers of the God in man.

    • Page 347 - Joseph Addison - A good conscience is to the soul what health is to the body; it preserves a constant ease and serenity within us, and more than counter-vails all the calamities and afflictions that can possible befall us.

    • Page 347 - Joseph Zabara - Fear God by day, and you'll sleep soundly at night.

    • Page 347 - Pierre Van Paassen - The world stands or falls with the laws of life which Heaven has written in the human conscience.

    • Page 347 - Leszinski Stanislaus - Conscience warns us as a friend before it punishes as a judge.

    • Page 347 - Lamennais - Conscience is a sacred santuary where God alone may enter as judge.

    • Page 347 - E.L. Allen - A man may have his conscience so well disciplined and trained, that instad of blazing a trail before him, it is like a pet dog which just trots obediently at his heels and never so much as barks.

    • Page 347 - Dagobert D. Runes - Man's conscience is the supreme judge of what is true or false, good or evil. A person who lives professing a belief he does not hold has lost the only true, the only immutable thing -- his conscience.

    • Page 347 - Robert J. McCracken - We are obliged to do a good deal more than "follow our conscience." We are obliged to enlighten it and to keep it enlightened. It is just as liable to failure as our sight, just as liable to error as an uninformed and uninstructed intelligence. So far from being infallible, its verdicts are the measure of our moral capacity. That is why conscience varies so from man to man. Only when we develop it by constant discipline does it pass from adolescence to maturity, from the little to the big, from the relative to the absolute, from the provisional to the permanent.

    • Page 347 - Maimon ben Joseph - What health can there be for him who is not whole with his Master?

    • Page 347 - Author Unknown - A good conscience: a soft pillow.

    • Page 347 - Robert Southwell
      My conscience is my crown,
      Contented thoughts my rest;
      My heart is happy in itself;
      My bliss is in my breast.

    • Page 347 - Marcus Aurelius - Never esteem anything as of advantage to thee that shall make thee break thy word or lose thy self-respect.

    • Page 348 - Madame de Stael - The voice of conscience is so delicate that it is easy to stifle it; but it is also so clear that it is impossible to mistake it.

    • Page 348 - H.D. Lloyd - Civilization is simply applied conscience, and Progress is a widening conscience.

    348 - Chapter 11/8 The Reverent Mood      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 348 - Thomas Brooks - God hears no more than the heart speaks; and if the heart be dumb, God will certainly be deaf.

    • *Page 348 - Francis J. Spellman - Pray as if everthing depended on God, and work as if everything depended upon man.

    • Page 348 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge -

    • Page 348 - Angelus Silesius
      How marvellous that I, a filthy clod,
      May yet hold friendly converse with my God!

    • Page 348 - Calvin Coolidge - It is only when men begin to worship that they begin to grow.

    • Page 348 - Rainer Maria Rilke -

    • Page 348 - Edwin Hubbell Chapin -

    • Page 348 - Douglas Meador -

    • Page 348 - Charles R. Brown -

    • *Page 348 - John Owen - He who prays as he ought, will endeavor to live as he prays.

    • Page 348 - J.B. Priestley -

    • Page 349 - Thomas Carlyle - A man is never so noble as when he is reverent.

    • Page 349 - Horace Mann - When we observe the needle of the mariner, without visible organ, or sense of faculty, pointing with a trembling and pious fidelity to the unseen pole, and guiding, no one favored people only, but all nations, at all times, across a wilderness of waters, so that a ship sails forth from one shore and strikes the narrowest inlet or bay on the other side of the globe, why ought we not to be filled with awe as reverential and as religious as though we had seen the pillar of cloud by day, and of fire by night, which led the children of Isrel in their journey through the wilderness.

    • *Page 349 - Indian Proverb - Call on God, but row away from the rocks.

    • Page 349 - Xenophon - Pray to God, at the beginning of thy works, that so thou mayest bring them all to a good ending.

    • Page 349 - William Shakespeare -

    • Page 349 - Samuel Taylor Coleridge -

    • Page 349 - Abraham J. Heschel -

    • *Page 349 - George Santayana - Prayer is not a substitute for work; it is a desperate effort to work further and to be efficient beyond the range of one's powers.

    • Page 349 - George Herbert -

    • *Page 349 - William Barclay - Prayer is not the easy way out. Prayer is not an easy way of getting things done for us. So many people think of prayer as a kind of magic, a kind of talisman, a kind of divine Aladdin's lamp in which in some mysterious way we command the power of God to work for us. Prayer must always remain quite ineffective, unless we do everything we can to make our own prayers come true. It is a basic rule of prayer that God will never do for us what we can do for ourselves. Prayer does not do things for us; it enables us to do things for ourselves.

    • Page 349 - John Greenleaf Whittier
      His daily prayer, far better understood
      In acts than words, was simply doing good.

    • Page 349 - Leo Baeck - The purpose of prayer is to leave us alone with God.

    • Page 350 - William James -

    • *Page 350 - Victor Hugo - Certain thoughts are prayers. There are moments when, whatever be the attitude of the body, the soul is on its knees.

    • Page 350 - Author Unknown - If you are too busy to pray, you are too busy.

    • Page 350 - John Masefield -

    • Page 350 - Thomas Carlyle -

    • Page 350 - Abrahan J. Heschel -

    • Page 350 - Stephen F. Winward -

    • Page 350 - Alfred Tennyson -

    • Page 350 - Adam Clarke - Prayer requires more of the heart than of the tongue.

    • Page 350 - Madame de Stael -

    • Page 350 - E.C. Montague -

    • Page 351 - William Stringfellow -

    • Page 351 - Emil G. Hirsch -

    • Page 351 - Robert O. Smith - Once a mother heard her son praying. She noticed that what he was doing was telling God what he planned to do and seeking to direct God to help him. She said to him, "Son, don't bother to give God instructions; just report for duty."

    • Page 351 - George Meredith -

    • Page 351 - Albert Einstein -

    • Page 351 - Charles Baudelaire -

    • Page 351 - William T. Ellis -

    • Page 351 - Claude B. Montefiore -

    • Page 351 - Honore de Balzac -

    • Page 351 - Mohandas K. Gandhi -

    • Page 351 - Milton Steinberg -

    • Page 352 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    • Page 352 - Robert Hall -

    • Page 352 - H. More - Genius, without religion, is only a lamp on the outer gate of a palace; it may serve to cast a gleam of light on those that are without, while the inhabitant is in darkness.

    • Page 352 - Matthew Henry - It is good for us to keep some account of our prayers, that we may not unsay them in our practice.

    • Page 352 - John Bunyan - When thou prayest, rather let thy heart be without words than thy words without heart.

    • Page 352 - John Ruskin -

    • Page 352 - Morris Adler - Prayer takes us beyond the self. Joining our little self to the self-hood of humanity, it gives our wishes the freedom to grow large and broad and inclusive. Our prayers are answered not when we are given what we ask, but when we are challenged to be what we can be.

    • Page 352 - William Temple - The right relation between prayer and conduct is supremely important and prayer may help it, but that prayer is supremely important and conduct tests it.

    • *Page 352 - Allen E. Bartlett - Seven days without prayer makes one weak.

    • Page 352 - E. Stanley Jones - Prayer digs the channels from the reservoir of God's boundless resources to the tiny pools of our lives.

    • Page 352 - Hosea Ballou - Betweenthe humble and contrite heart and the majesty of heaven there are no barriers; the only password is prayer.

    • Page 352 - Soren Kiekegaard - Prayer does not change God, but changes him who prays.

    • Page 352 - Robert G. Ingersoll -

    • Page 352 - Thomas Carlyle -

    • Page 352 - Arthur P. Stanley -

    • *Page 353 - John Haynes Holmes - We go hopelessly astray if we think of prayer as a selfish endeavor to persuade or inveigle, or brow-beat God to do us a favor, or win us a victory, or even help us in some dire distress. He is not some kind of a divine bell-hop, to be summoned, as by the pressing of a button, to the service of our passing whims. God does not come to us, but we to Him -- And prayer is the high road to His presence.

    • Page 353 - George Meredith -

    • *Page 353 - Glenn Clark - Prayer is governed by the same laws that govern the growth of the flower in the crannied wall. It is controlled by the same laws that control the flow of a stream, for as God is in all things, so are his laws prevailing in all things. As prayer is life raised to the highest degree, so the laws of prayer are the laws of life raised to their highest expression. The man who learns and practices the laws of prayer should be able to play better, to work better, to love better, to serve better, for to learn how to pray is to learn how to live.

    • *Page 353 - Ahai Gaon - By benevolence man rises to a height where he meets God. Therefore do a good deed before you begin your prayers.

    • Page 353 - Nathan M. Pusey - The finest fruit of serious learning should be the ability to speak the word God without reserve or embarrassment. And it should be spoken without adolescent resentment, rather with some sense of communion, with reverence and with joy.

    • Page 353 - Sir Francis De Sales - He prays well who is so absorbed with God that he does not know he is praying.

    • Page 353 - Roselle Nutter - Prayer should not be thought of as a time apart from our daily living, but should set the standard which is carried out in our every thought, word and deed.

    • Page 353 - Alexis Carrel -

    • *Page 353 - Victor Hugo - Those who always pray are necessary to those who never pray.

    • *Page 353 - Thomas Brooks - If you would have God hear you when you pray, you must hear Him when he speaks.

    • *Page 353 - James Reid - The human heart will not tolerate forever an empty shrine. If God does not fill the heart of man something else will-- there will be the worship of money, of power, the attraction of some other authority.

    • Page 354 - James Montgomery -

    • Page 354 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe -

    • *Page 354 - George Santayana - No unsophisticated man prays to have that done for him which he knows how to do for himself.

    • Page 354 - John Stuart Blackie - The efficacy of prayer is not so much to influence the divine counsels as to consecrate human purposes.

    • Page 354 - William James - The sovereign cure for worry is prayer.

    • Page 354 - Thomas Carlyle - Worship is transcendent wonder; wonder for which there is now no limit or measure: that is worship.

    • *Page 354 - Ernest Findlay Scott - Prayer is answered when it enables us to act as God desires.

    354 - Chapter 11/9 The Grateful Mood      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 354 - Author Unknown -

    • Page 354 - George Herbert - Thou has given so much to me. Give me one thing more -- a grateful heart.

    • Page 354 - Marcus Aurelius - Let not your mind run on what you lack as much as on what you have already. Of the things you have, select the best; and then reflect how eagerly they would have been sought if you did not have them.

    • Page 354 - Helen Keller - There is no lovelier way to thank God for your sight than by giving a helping hand to someone in the dark.

    • Page 354 - Felix Adler - I am grateful for the idea that has used me.

    • Page 354 - Thomas Fuller - You may believe anything that is good of a grateful man.

    • Page 355 - Christina Rossetti - Were there no God we would be in this glorious world with grateful hearts: and no one to thank.

    • Page 355 - Charles Lamb - I am disposed to say grace upon twenty other occasions in the course of the day besides my dinner. I want a form for setting out upon a pleasant walk, for a moonlight ramble, for a friendly meeting, or a solved problem. Why have we none for books, those spiritual repasts -- a grace before Milton -- a devotional exercise proper to be said before reading "The Faerie Queen"?

    • Page 355 - Author Unknown - The test of thankfulness is not what you have to be thankful for, but whether anyone else has reason to be thankful that you are here.

    • Page 355 - Lowell Fillmore - Fear thoughts have a tendency to diminish our ability, but praiseful thoughts lift us up and give us power.

    • Page 355 - Oliver Wendell Holmes -

    • Page 355 - Francis Johnson - If we fasten our attention on what we have, rather than on what we lack, a very little wealth is sufficient.

    • Page 355 - John Greenleaf Whittier -

    • Page 355 - Seneca - He that receives a gift with gratitude repays the first installment of his debt.

    • *Page 355 - Author Unknown - Gratitude takes three forms: a feeling in the heart, an expression in words, and a giving in return.

    • Page 355 - Clinton C. Cox -

    • Page 355 - Samuel Macaulay Lindsay - One is tempted to accept life as it is and to forget the men and women of yesterday whose wisdom and sacrifices made it possible for us to have the privileges we now enjoy. Political liberty, universal suffrage, popular education, religious tolerance, trial by jury and the Bible in our own language are some of the blessings which were secured for us by the sacrifice of others. When one loses his sense of gratitude, it is wise to return and study the history of the centuries and seek to appraise the contribution which others have made to civilization.

    • Page 356 - Seneca - Live among men as if God were watching. Talk to God as if men were listening.

    • Page 356 - Frederick Ozanam -

    • *Page 356 - John Buchan - We can pay our debt to the past by putting the future in debt to ourselves. (Duplicate on Page 245)

    • Page 356 - E.A. Robinson -

    • Page 356 - Jean Baptiste Massieu - Gratitude is the memory of the heart.

    • Page 356 - T.W. Higginson -

    • *Page 356 - Author Unknown - If you can't be thankful for what you receive, be thankful for what you escape.

    • Page 356 - Helen Keller - I have often thought it would be a blessing if each human being were stricken blind and deaf for a few days at some time during his early adult life. Darkness would make him more appreciative of sight; silence would teach him the joys of sound.

    • Page 356 - Johann Wolfgang von Goethe -

    • Page 356 - Leverett Lyon
      We thank Thee, Lord, for giving us
      Thy gift of bread and meat.
      We thank Thee, too -- a little more --
      That we are here to eat.

    • Page 356 - Peter H. Pleune -

    • *Page 357 - R.J. Burdette - Don't believe the world owes you a living; the world owes you nothing -- it was here first.

    • Page 357 - C. Simmons - Our thanks should be as fervent for mercies received, as our petitions for mercies sought.

    • Page 357 - Union Prayer Book - How much we owe to the labors of our brothers! Day by day they dig far from the sun that we may be warm, enlist in outposts of peril that we may be secure, and brave the terrors of the unknown for truths that shed light on our way. Numberless gifts and blessings have been laid in our cradles as our birthright.

    • Page 357 - Ralph Waldo Emerson -

    357 - Chapter 11/10 The Search for Meaning      Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    • Page 357 - Charles F. Kettering - Some speak glibly of science "Conquering Nature." Nothing could be further from the truth. When a scientist conquers something, he abides by the fundamental laws and does so with Nature's permission. He has learned that conquering is submission.

    • Page 357 - Elton Trueblood -

    • Page 357 - Alfred North Whitehead - The fact of the instability of evil is the moral order of the world.

    • Page 357 - Baruch Spinoza - To say tht everything happens according to natural laws, and to say that everything is ordained by the decree and ordinance of God, is the same thing.

    • *Page 357 - Roger Hazelton - A college student once remarked to his instructor that he believed the universe was nothing but a vast machine which made, repaired, and ran itself. The teacher asked him, "Did you ever hear of a machine without a pedal for the foot, a lever for the hand or any outlet for connection with some outside power?" The student of course admitted he had not. "Then," said the instructor, "we had better not think seriously of the universe as a machine."

    • Page 357 - Cicero - The beauty of the world and the orderly arrangement of everything celestial makes us confess that there is an excellent and eternal nature, which ought to be worshipped and admired by all mankind.

    • Page 357 - Theodore Parker - The arc of the universe is long but it bends toward righteousness.

    • Page 358 - Albert Einstein -

    • Page 358 - Fredrick von Logan -

    • Page 358 - Jan C. Smuts -

    • *Page 358 - Claude G. Montefiore - Hard as the world is to explain with God, it is harder yet without Him.

    • Page 358 - J.B. Priestly - It is good for man to open his mind to awe and wonder. Without science we are helpless children. But without a deep religion, we are blundering fools, reeling in our new and terrible cocksureness into one disaster after another.

    • Page 358 - James Russell Lowell -

    • Page 358 - Robert Louis Stevenson - If I, looking with purblind eyes upon a least part of a fraction of the universe, yet perceive in my own destiny some broken evidences of a plan, and some signals of an overruling goodness; shall I then be so mad as to complain that all cannot be deciphered? Shall I not rather wonder, with infinite and grateful surprise, that in so vast a scheme I seem to have been able to read, however little, and that little was encouraging to faith?

    • Page 358 - F.R. Moulton -

    • Page 358 - Arthur H. Compton - The person who limits his interests to the means of living without consideration of the content or meaning of his life is defeating God's great purpose when he brought into existence a creature with the intelligence and godlike powers that are found in man.

    • Page 358 - Arthur Schnitzler - The meaning of our life is the road, not the goal. For each answer is delusive, each fulfillment melts away between our fingers, and the goal is no longer a goal once it is attained.

    • Page 358 - Walt Whitman -

    • Page 359 - Soren Kierkegaard - Life can only be understood backwards, but it must be lived forwards.

    • Page 359 - Albert Einstein - The man who regards his own life and that of his fellow creatures as meaningless is not merely unhappy but hardly fit for life.

    • Page 359 - William L. Sullivan -

    • *Page 359 - Rockefeller Report on Education (1958) - What most people want -- young or old -- is not merely security, or comfort, or luxury, although they are glad enough to have these. Most of all, they want meaning in their lives. If our era and our culture and our leaders do not, or cannot, offer great meanings, great objectives, great convictions, then people will settle for shallow and trivial substitues. This is a deficiency for which we all bear a responsibility. This is the challenge of our times.

    • Page 359 - Anatole France - Evil is necessary. If it did not exist, the good would not exist. Evil is the unique reason for the good's being. What would courage be far from peril? And what pity without pain? What would become of devotion and sacrifice if happiness were universal? It is because of evil and suffering that the earth may be inhabited and that life is worth living.

    • *Page 359 - Johathan Swift - That the universe was formed by a fortuitous concourse of atoms, I will no more believe than that the accidental jumbling of the alphabet would fall into a most ingenious treatise of philosophy.

    • Page 359 - Stephen Zweig - Health alone does not suffice. To be happy, to become creative, man must always be strengthened by faith in the meaning of his own existence.

    • Page 359 - Jean Paul Richter -




    Russ Howell

    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    This book was shared with me in the beginning of December 2017. I was immediately drawn to the wealth of wisdom accumulated from some of our great philosophers. If we are to become greater than ourselves, then let us ponder the thoughts of those who have traveled the path of Life before us.

    This book helps illuminate areas of Life that would otherwise remain in darkness for many of us.



    Personal Thoughts

    • A man may know all the secrets of the universe, but if he has not learned to handle his relationships with care, he knows nothing at all.

    • We prefer to consume foods that are fresh, tasteful and nourishing. That which is spoiled and leaves a bad taste in our mouths are discarded. So it is with our relationships.

    • Let no person who is not willing to lend hand to a task criticize the good work of another.

    • Our happiness is not derived from circumstance;
      we are ultimately responsible for our own happiness.
      Most of us don't understand the word "responsibility" because it is written in reverse.
      Responsibility = Response Ability = Ability to Respond.
      Our happiness is determined more by how we respond to circumstances.

    • There is a physical difference between what we perceive as either a "stepping stone" or a "stumbling block"; that difference is six inches. This is the width of our minds which houses our attitudes and ultimately determines our response to circumstance.

    • Consider how lions hunt their prey. They look for the weakest and slowest animal in the pack and chase it down and kill it. Prepare yourself in such a way as not to be the weakest in society, but to grow strong with knowledge and purpose.

    • If you are not inclined to work for your own welfare, then I will be inclined to allow you the benefit of your own lack of effort.

    • Pleasure versus Funerals
      It is good to eat, drink, and be merry, but pleasure lasts for only a short season. It is much more profitable for a person to attend a funeral. For it is there they realize that Death is continually knocking at their door and it is time to get their life in order.

    • Religious Tolerance
      You come to me speaking of a God distant from my own heart,
      An entity unknown to me and very much apart.
      You share your secrets that you faithfully know
      But resist the testimony which I also show.
      You have a good heart and also noble deeds
      Why haven't you seen they also reside in me?
      You speak of truth, honesty, integrity and heaven,
      But I too know these as I am your bretheren.
      Why do you doubt that God visits my mind?
      Why can't you see we are both the same kind?
      If I knocked upon your door to share treasured time
      I would embrace you as a kindred brother of mine.
      And speak as such as my God tells me to speak.
      In humility of heart and mind with love to thee
      And each conversation would proof be contained
      That the God we both pray to is One and the same.

    • A Story Of Emotinal Intensity
      Sally Anne Miller was President of the International Skateboard Association (ISA) back in the mid-70's. I worked alongside her as Chairman of the Professional Riders Organization (PRO). We would often share stories with each other.
      One day she told me of her daughter who had dreamed of becoming a ballerina. The daughter applied to all the best ballet schools and was accepted by the San Francisco Ballet Academy.
      The daughter would fly home every month and seemed saddened by her new endeavor. The mother asked, "Why?" and the daughter shared the reason for her frustrations.
      "Mother, I try my hardest at the academy and believe my talents to be equal or better to anyone else there. The instructor, however, yells at only me. I don't know why."
      The mother offered her advice of, "Why don't you ask your instructor about this?"
      The daughter replied, "Oh no, my instructor is the best there is, and I would rather put up with her anger than not receive any help at all."
      Months went by and finally the daughter came home with a smile instead of a frown.
      The mother asked, "Has your instructor finally stopped yelling at you?"
      "Oh no," the daughter replied. "In fact, she is yelling at me even more. But I did what you told me to do. I asked her why she yells at only me and not the rest of the dancers."
      When the instructor was asked the question, her face changed from an angry look to one of compassion. The instructor said, "Do you see all the other dancers who train here at the academy? Many of them are here because their parents want them to study here. Others are here, but they lack the natural talent to become great dancers. You, however, are here because it is your passion and you possess the talent necessary to become a great dancer. Therefore, you are worthy of my emotions. NOW GET BACK TO WORK!
      The daughter then realized that emotional intensity is shared when people care for each other.

    • Richard Lovelace (1642) - Poem: "To Althea, from Prison" - Final stanza's first line
      "Stone walls do not a prison make, Nor iron bars a cage."

    • Bible - 2nd Peter 3:9 - "The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. Instead he is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance." We should live our lives as if God is patiently waiting upon us to improve ourselves before he calls his children home.




    Top Of Page / Table of Contents

    Chapter 1
    The Art Of Living
    As An Art
    Chapter 2
    The Art Of Living
    Happily
    Chapter 3
    The Art Of Living
    With The Highest
    Chapter 4
    The Art Of Living
    At Our Best
    Chapter 5
    The Art Of Living
    With Ourselves
    Chapter 6
    The Art Of Living
    With Our Families
    Chapter 7
    The Art Of Living
    With Our Fellow Man
    Chapter 8
    The Art Of Living
    With Our Heritage
    Chapter 9
    The Art Of Living
    With Democracy
    Chapter 10
    The Art Of Living
    When Life Is Difficult
    Chapter 11
    The Art Of Living
    With Faith
    Russ Howell
    Web Design